Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
book_n life_n see_v write_v 5,407 5 5.3704 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A10708 The. holie. Bible. conteynyng the olde Testament and the newe.; Bible. English. Bishops'. Parker, Matthew, 1504-1575. 1568 (1568) STC 2099; ESTC S122070 2,551,629 1,586

There are 52 snippets containing the selected quad. | View lemmatised text

serpent hearing the reuiling wordes of Rabsaces he humbled hym se●e before the Lorde and had a signe from the angell of his deliuerie from the destruction of a great armie of men and he geuing no thankes to God fell in sickenesse had a signe of his recouery by the prophete Esai by the goyng backe of the sunne and after he was recouered he song his canticle to God he shewed the treasures of the house of the Lord to the ambassadours of Babylon for which the prophete rebuked him 4. Re. 20. Esa 37. Christes line Kings of Iuda Athalia A 6. 46. Ioas. B 40. 54. Amasias C 29. Without king 13. 68. Ozias D 52. 41. Ioathan E 16. 36. Achaz F 16. 54. Ezechias G 29. 76. Manasses H 55. 24. Amon. 2. 2● Iosias I 31. Ioacaz three monethes Kinges of Israel vi not son Iehu K 28. xvii sonne i. sonne Ioatha● 17. xv xv Ioas. L 16. xiii xiiii sonne Ieroboam M 41. xxiiii Without king 23. vi monethes not sonne Zacharias 6. monethes i. moneth not son Sellum one moneth x. sonne Manaon N 10. i. sinod not sonne Facia 2. xv viii Facee O 20. iiii not sonne Without king 8. Kinges of Babylon vi Osee P 9. Merodac Baldam Tobias Anna. Tobias H Manasses was an euil man drue his sonne thorough the fire and after he had cut the prophete Esai a sunder with a wooden sawe when he had defiled the streetes of Hierusalem with the blood of the prophetes at the last he perceauing his wickednesse chaunged his life to a better 4. Reg. 21. I This Iosias finding the booke of Deuteronomie in a chest he destroied al the idolatrie in the high places he burnt all the bones of the false prophetes and priestes in Bethel as Addo the prophete did prophecie he made a great easter and dyd encrease the worshipping of God he was slayne with an arrowe by the archers vpon whose death Ieremi the prophete did wryte his lamentations and in the xiii yere of his kingdome Ieremi began to prophecie vsing the similitudes of a waking rod of a boyling pot and a linnen girdle 3. Esdras 1. Iere. 13. 〈…〉 annoynted 〈…〉 ●●aunt after that he had slayne 〈◊〉 ●nd Ochozias had throwne do 〈◊〉 hedlong Iesabel had beheaded y e three score and ten sonnes of Achab and kiled the fourtie and two brethren of O●hozias he killed by subtiltie the prophetes and priestes of Baal in Samaria and turned the temple of Baal into a common takes 4. Reg. 21. L Ioas after he had visited Elizeus who counseled him to shoote his arrowe thrise into the ground signifiing therby that he shoulde thrise conquer Syria he toke y e treasure of Hierusalem it beyng yelded vnto him and Amasias ouercome 4. Reg. 22. Osee Amos. Iobel Ionas M Ieroboam bounded out all the coastes of Israel according to the wordes of the Lorde whiche was spoken by the prophete Ionas 4. Reg. 14. N Manaon by geuing 1000. talentes of siluer to Phul to go from hym prouoked the kinges anger against hym 4. Reg. 15. Phul and other folowing him raigned after Sardanapalus the last monarchie of Assyria and to recouer their old dignititie dyd warre vpon their borderers euē vnto Ezechias whē Sennacherib was killed in the temple of his owne children vpon his fleyng away from Iudea into Assyria all his armie beyng destroyed 4. Reg. 19. Obdias or Obeth O Facee the sonne of Romelius dyd not resist the king of the Assyrians in destroying all the countrey beyonde Iordane with the two tribes and the halfe here began the destruction of the ten tribes 4. Reg. 15. Raguel Anna. Sara P Osee the king of Israel though he gaue licence to the Iewes to go thryse in the yere to Hierusalē the ten tribes of Israel were brought into captiuitie vnder Salmanasar king of the Assyrians amongest whom was Tobias 4. Reg. 17. Merodac honoured the king of Israel Ezechias to whose messengers he detected the treasures of the Lordes house and of his owne house for whiche offence the kinges of Babylon did euer molest the kingdome of Iuda Esai 38. Ioacas was made king of the people Pharao substituted hym and placed his brother 4. Regum 13. 〈…〉 Azael Rasni sonne of Remelia Kinges of the Assyrians Phul. Theglaphalasar Salmanasser Sennacherib Assaradon Sargon Iosedech Iesus Eliachim or Iothim Elisaphat Vrias Baruch Ezechiel A Ioachim the first begotten sonne of 〈◊〉 being made king by Pharao king of Egypt gaue him a great sūme of money he dyd euyll before the Lord wherfore Vrias the prophete dyd reproue hym but he dyd threate the prophete therevpon Vrias fled into Egypt but he returned hym againe and slue him to whom Ieremi sayd that he should be buryed lyke an asse This Ioachim after he had slayne Vrias imprisoned Ieremi cut the booke of the prophecie of Baruch in peeces and woulde not be warned by the example of the Rechabites At the last was slayne of Nabuchodonosor and throwne without the walles 4. Reg. 24. B Ieconias the seconde deliuered him selfe by the counsell of Ieremi into the handes of Nabuchodonosor when he returned from Hierusalem in whiche transmigration beside other x. M. was Daniel Ezechiel and the three children 4. Re. 24. C Sedechias who first was called Mathanias being without any feare of al the warninges geuen vnto hym by the prophete was besieged of Nabuchodonosor and led blinde into Babylon and there dyed a shamefull death and was buried 4. Re. 26. Here endeth the fourth age hauing yeres as the Hebrues write 473. after the seuentie 485. and from Adam to Sedechias tyme .4612 D Salathiel was sonne to Ioachim the younger or Ieconias nephewe to Sedechias Mat. 1. E Zorobabel sonne to Salathiel dyd expound the riddle of the strength of the wine of the king of the woman and of the trueth vnto Darius sonne of Idapsis for which he gaue him rewardes and in the seconde yere of his raigne graunted to finishe the temple 1. Esdras 3. K Cyrus after he had slayne Baltasar translated his kingdome of Babylon to him selfe who gaue the Iewes in captiuitie their license to returne the numbe● was 50000. that departed within three yere this deliuerie was brought about by the request of Aggeus Zacharie and Zorobabel 3. Edras 2. L Cambises otherwyse called Nabuchodonosor had the Monarchie of the east seuē yeres together he forbad the buylding of the temple he beyng desirous to be adored lyke a god in Israel at the last was slayne In his time was Holophernus his chiefe captayne discomfited by Iudith whose head she cut of and shewed it openly vnto the people and so deliuered Israel whervpon she made a canticle of thankes for her victorie Iudit 13.14 Christes line 36. Ioachim A 11. Ieconias B 3. monethes Sedechias Mathanias C 11. Salathiel D Zorobabel E Abiud Christes line Nabuchodonosor F 4● Nabuchodonosor 7. Euilmoradac G Regusar Labosardac Balthasar H Kinges of Persia. Darius I Cyrus K 30. Cābises or Nabuchodonosor L 20. Hermeidos Magus Darius
sonnes shall washe ' their handes and their feete therin ' 20 Euen when they go into the tabernacle of the congregation or when they go in to the aulter to minister and to burne the Lordes offeryng they shall washe them selues with water lest they dye 21 Likewise they shal washe their handes their feete lest they dye and it shal be an ordinaunce vnto them for euer both vnto hym his seede throughout their generations 22 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses ' saying ' 23 Take vnto thee principal spices of the most pure Mirrhe fiue hūdreth sicles of sweete Synamond halfe so much euen two hundreth and fiftie sicles of sweete Calamus two hundreth and fiftie sicles 24 Of Cassia fiue hundreth sicles after the waight of the sanctuarie and of oyle Olyue an hyn 25 And thou shalt make of the oyle an holy oyntment euen an oyntment compound after the craft of the apoticarie 26 It shal be the oyle of holy oyntment and thou shalt annoynt the tabernacle of the congregation therwith and the arke of the testimonie 27 And the table and al his apparell and the candlesticke and all his vessels and the aulter of incense ' 28 And the aulter of burnt sacrifice with ' all his vessels and the lauer his foote 29 And thou shalt sanctifie them that they may be most holye whatsoeuer toucheth them shal be sanctified 30 And thou shalt anoynt Aaron and his sonnes and consecrate them that they may minister vnto me in the priestes office 31 And thou shalt speake vnto the children of Israel saying This shal be an holy oynting oyle vnto me throughout your generations 32 Vpon mans fleshe shall it not be powred neither shal ye make any other after the makyng of it for it is holy and ' shal be holy vnto you ' 33 Whosoeuer maketh lyke that or whosoeuer putteth any of it vpon a straūger shall perishe from amongst his people 34 And the Lorde sayde vnto Moyses Take vnto thee sweete spices Starte Onycha sweete Galbanum these spices with pure Frankensence of eche a lyke wayght 35 And make of them sweete smellyng incense after the craft of the apoticarie mingled together pure and holy 36 And beate it to powder and put of it before the arke of the testimonie in the tabernacle of the congregation where I wyll meete with thee it shal be vnto you most holy 37 And you shal not make to your selues after the makyng of that incense which thou shalt make it shal be vnto you holy for the Lorde 38 Whosoeuer shall make lyke vnto that ' to smell thereto shall perishe from amongst ' his people ¶ The .xxxj. Chapter 1 God geueth his spirite to Besaleel and Ooliab the workemen to inuent all thynges which appertayne to the trimme makyng of the tabernacle 13 What signe the Sabboth is 18 Tables of stone written with the finger of God 1 AND the Lorde spake vnto Moyses saying 2 Beholde I haue called by name Besaleel the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur of the tribe of Iuda 3 And I haue fylled hym with the spirite of God in wisedome and vnderstandyng in knowledge and in all maner worke 4 To fynde out wittie deuises and to worke in golde siluer and in brasse 5 And in the craft to set stones and to carue in tymber and to worke in all maner workmanship 6 And beholde I haue geuen hym to be his companion Ooliab the sonne of Achisame● of the tribe of Dan and in the heartes of all that are wise hearted I haue put wisedome to make all that I haue commaunded thee 7 The tabernacle of the congregation the arke of the testimonie the mercie seate that is thervpon and all the furniture of the tabernacle 8 And the table and his furniture and the pure candlesticke with all his furniture and the aulter of incense 9 And the aulter of burnt offeryng and all his furniture and the lauer with his foote 10 The vestmentes to minister in and the holy garmentes for Aaron the priest and the garmentes of his sonnes to minister in 11 And the annoyntyng oyle and sweete incense for the sanctuarie accordyng to all that I haue commaunded thee shal they do 12 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses saying 13 Speake vnto the children of Israel and say In any wyse see that ye kepe my Sabbothes for it is a signe betweene me you in your generations for to knowe that I the Lorde am he that doth sanctifie you 14 Kepe my Sabboth therefore for it is holy vnto you He that defileth it shal be put to death for whosoeuer worketh therin the same soule shal be rooted out from amongst his people 15 Six dayes shall men worke and in the seuenth day is the Sabboth of the holy rest of the Lorde whosoeuer doth any worke in the Sabboth day shall dye the death 16 Wherefore let the children of Israel kepe the Sabboth that they obserue the Sabboth throughout their generations it is a perpetuall couenaunt 17 For it is a signe betweene me and the children of Israel for euer for in six dayes the Lorde made heauen and earth and in the seuenth day he rested and was refreshed 18 And when the Lorde had made an end of commnuyng with Moyses vpon the mount Sinai he gaue hym two tables of witnesse euen tables of stone writen with the finger of God ¶ The .xxxii. Chapter 1 The Israelites do pray vnto the golden calfe 7 God warneth Moyses of the sinne of the people 9 The people of Israel of a styffe necke 11 Moyses intreateth God for Israel cityng his promises 15 Moyses descendeth of the hyll The tables described of God 19 Moyses beyng angry breaketh the tables and the calfe 21 He chideth his brother Aaron 27 The Idolaters be murdered of the Leuites at Moyses commaundement 30 Moyses rebuketh the offence of the people 31 He wyll be putten out of the booke of lyfe and haue the peoples offence pardoned 33 They that be writen in the booke of God 1 ANd when y e people sawe that it was lōg or Moyses came downe out of the mountaine they gathered them selues together vnto Aaron and sayd vnto hym Vp make vs Gods to go before vs for we wote not what is become of this Moyses the man that brought vs out of the lande of Egypt 2 And Aaron sayd vnto them Plucke of the golden earynges which are in the eares of your wiues of your sonnes of your daughters bring them vnto me 3 And all the people plucked of the golden earinges which they had in their eares and brought them vnto Aaron 4 And he receaued them of their handes fashioned it with a grauer made of it a calfe of molten mettel and they said These be thy gods O Israel which brought thee out of the lande of Egypt 5 And when Aaron sawe that he made an aulter before it and Aaron made proclamation saying To morowe is
sate vpon him was called faythfull and true and in ryghteousnesse he doth iudge and make battayle 12 His eyes were as a flambe of fire and on his head were many crownes and he had a name written that no man knewe but he hym selfe 13 And he was clothed with a vesture dipt in blood and his name is called the worde of God 14 And the warryers which were in heauen folowed hym vppon whyte horses clothed with whyte and pure raynes 15 And out of his mouth went a sharpe sworde that with it he shoulde smyte the heathen and he shall rule thē with a rodde of yron And he trode the wine-fat of fiercenesse and wrath of almightie God 16 And hath on his vesture and on his thygh a name written King of kinges and Lorde of lordes 17 And I sawe an angell stande in the sunne and he cryed with a loude voyce saying to all the fowles that flee by the myddes of heauen Come and gather your selues together vnto the supper of the great God 18 That ye may eate the fleshe of kinges and the fleshe of hye capitaynes and the fleshe of myghtie men and the fleshe of horses and of them that syt on them and the fleshe of all free men and bonde men and of small and great 19 And I sawe the beast and the kinges of the earth and their warryers gathered together to make battayle agaynst hym that sate on the horse and agaynst his souldyers 20 And the beast was taken and with hym that false prophete that wrought miracles before hym with which he deceaued them that receaued the beastes marke and them that worshipped his image These both were cast quicke into a ponde of fire burnyng with brymstone 21 And the remnaunt were slayne with the sworde of hym that sate vppon the horse whiche sworde proceaded out of his mouth and all the fowles were fylled with their fleshe ¶ The .xx. Chapter 2 Satan beyng bounde for a certayne tyme 7 and after let loose ●ereth the Churche greeuouslye 10.14 And after the worlde is iudged he and his are cast into the lake of fire 1 AND I sawe an angel come downe from heauen hauyng the key of the bottomelesse pytte and a great chaine in his hand 2 And he toke the dragon that olde serpent which is the deuyll and Satanas and he bounde hym a thousand yeres 3 And cast hym into the bottomlesse pit and he shut hym vp and set a seale on hym that he shoulde deceaue the people no more tyll the thousande yeres were fulfylled and after that he must be loosed for a litle season 4 And I sawe thrones and they sate vpon them and iudgement was geuen vnto them and I sawe the soules of them that were beheaded for the witnesse of Iesus and for the word of God and whiche had not worshipped the beast neither his image neither had taken his marke vpon their foreheades or in their handes and they lyued and raigned with Christe a thousand yeres 5 But the other of the dead men shall not lyue agayne vntyll the thousande yeres be finished This is the first resurrection 6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection For on such shal the seconde death haue no power but they shal be the priestes of God and of Christe and shall raigne with hym a thousande yeres 7 And when the thousande yeres are expired Satan shal be loosed out of his pryson 8 And shall go out to deceaue the people which are in the foure quarters of the earth Gog and Magog to gather them together to battayle whose number is as the sande of the sea 9 And they went vp in the playne of the earth and compassed the tentes of the saintes about and the beloued citie and fire came downe from God out of heauen and deuoured them 10 And the deuyll that deceaued them was cast into a lake of fire brymstone where the beast and the false prophete shal be tormented day nyght for euermore 11 And I sawe a great whyte throne and him that sate on it frō whose face fledde away both the earth and heauen and their place was no more founde 12 And I sawe the dead both great and small stand before God and the bookes were opened and another booke was opened which is the booke of lyfe and the dead were iudged of those thynges whiche were written in the bookes accordyng to their deedes 13 And the sea gaue vp her dead whiche were in her and death and hell delyuered vp the dead whiche were in them and they were iudged euery man accordyng to his deedes 14 And death and hell were cast into the lake of fyre This is the seconde death 15 And whosoeuer was not founde written in the booke of lyfe was cast into the lake of fire ¶ The .xxj. Chapter 3.14 The blessed estate of the godly 8.27 and the miserable condition of the wicked 11 The discription on the heauenly Hierusalem and of the wyfe of the Lambe 1 AND I sawe a newe heauen a new earth for the first heauen the first earthwere vanisshed awaye there was no more sea 2 ☞ And I Iohn sawe the holy citie newe Hierusalem come downe from God out of heauen prepared as a bride garnisshed for her husbande 3 And I hearde a great voyce out of heauen saying Beholde the tabernacle of God is with men and he wyll dwell with them and they shal be his people and God hym selfe shal be with them and be their God 4 And God shall wype away all teares from their eyes and there shal be no more death neither sorowe neither crying neither shall there be any more payne for the former thynges are gone 5 And he that sate vpon the throne said Beholde I make all thynges newe ☜ And he sayde vnto me write for these wordes are faythfull and true 6 And he sayde vnto me it is done I am Alpha and Omega the begynnyng and the ende I wyll geue to hym that is a thirst of the well of the water of lyfe freely 7 He that ouercommeth shall inherite all thynges and I wyl be his God and he shal be my sonne 8 But the fearefull and vnbeleuing and the abhominable and murtherers and whoremongers and sorcerers and idolaters all lyers shall haue their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brymstone which is the seconde death 9 And there came vnto me one of the seuen angels whiche had the seuen vyals full of the seuen last plagues and talked with me saying Come hyther I wyll shewe thee the bryde the lambes wyfe 10 And he caryed me away in the spirite to a great and an hye mountayne and he shewed me the great citie holy Hierusalem descendyng out of heauen frō God 11 Hauing the glorie of God and her shining was lyke vnto a stone most precious euen lyke a Iasper cleare as Cristall 12 And had walles great and hye had xij gates and at
the lawe of God both day and night remember that he calleth him blessed whiche walketh in the way of the Lorde whiche wyll searche diligently his testimonies and wyll in their whole heart seeke the same Let not the couert suspitious insinuations of the aduersaries driue thee from the searche of the holy scripture either for the obscuritie whiche they say is in them or for the inscrutable hidden misteries they talke to be comprised in them or for the straungnes and homlynes of the phrases they woulde charge Gods booke with Christe exhorteth thee therefore the rather for the difficultie of the same to searche them diligently Saint Paul wylleth thee to haue thy senses exercised in them and not to be a chylde in thy senses but in malice Though many thinges may be difficult to thee to vnderstande impute it rather to thy dull hearing and reading then to thinke that the scriptures be insuperable to them which with diligent searching labour to discerne the euill from the good Only searche with an humble spirite aske in continuall prayer seeke with puritie of life knocke with perpetuall perseueraunce and crye to that good spirite of Christe the comforter and surely to euery suche asker it wyll be geuen such searchers must nedes finde to them it wylbe opened Christe him selfe wyll open the sense of the scriptures not to the proude or to the wyse of the worlde but to the lowly and contrite in heart for he hath the kay of Dauid who openeth and no man shutteth who shutteth and no man openeth For as this spirite is a bening and liberall spirite and wyll be easyly founde of them whiche wyll early in carefulnesse ryse to seeke hym and as he promiseth he wyll be the comforter from aboue to teache vs and to leade vs into all the wayes of trueth if that in humilitie we bowe vnto hym deniyng our owne naturall senses our carnall wittes and reasons so is he the spirite of puritie and cleannes and will receede from him whose conscience is subiect to filthynesse of lyfe Into suche a soule this heauenly wysdome wyll not enter for all peruerse cogitations wyll separate vs from God and then howe busyly soeuer we searche this holy table of the scripture yet wyll it then be a table to suche to their owne snare a trap a stumbling stocke and a recompence to them selfe VVe ought therefore to searche to finde out the trueth not to oppresse it we ought to seeke Christe not as Herode did vnder the pretence of worshipping hym to destroy hym or as the Pharisees searched the scriptures to disproue Christe and to discredite him and not to folowe him but to embrace the saluation whiche we may learne by them Nor yet is it inough so to acknowledge the scriptures as some of the Iewes dyd of the holyest of them who vsed suche diligence that they could number precisely not only euery verse but euery word and sillable how oft euery letter of the alphabete was repeated in the whole scriptures they had some of them suche reuerence to that booke that they woulde not suffer in a great heape of bookes any other to lay ouer them they woulde not suffer that booke to fall to the grounde as nye as they coulde they woulde costly bynde the bookes of holy scriptures and cause them to be exquisitely and ornately written VVhiche deuotion yet though it was not to be discommended yet was it not for that intent why Christe cōmended the scriptures nor they therof alowed before God For they did not call vpon God in a true fayth they were not charitable to their neighbours but in the middes of all this deuotion they did steale they were adulterers they were slaunderers and backbiters euen muche like many of our christian men and women nowe a dayes who glory much that they reade the scriptures that they searche them and loue them that they frequent the publique sermons in an outwarde shewe of all honestie and perfection yea they can pike out of the scriptures vertuous sentenses and godly preceptes to lay before other men And though these maner of men do not muche erre for such searching and studiyng yet they see not the scope and the principall state of the scriptures which is as Christe declareth it to finde Christe as their sauiour to cleaue to his saluation and merites to be brought to the lowe repentaunce of their liues and to amende them selfe to rayse vp their fayth to our sauiout Christe so to thinke of him as the scriptures do testifie of hym These be the principall causes why Christe did sende the Iewes to searche the scriptures for to this ende were they wrytten saith Saint Iohn Hec scripta sunt vt credatis vt credentes vitam habeatis eternam These were written to this intent that ye shoulde beleue and that through your beliefe ye shoulde haue euerlasting life And here good reader great cause we haue to extoll the wonderous wisdome of God and with great thankes to prayse his prouidence considering howe he hath preserued and renued from age to age by speciall miracle the incomparable treasure of his Churche For first he did inspire Moyses as Iohn Chrisostome doth testifie to wryte the stonie tables and kept him in the mountayne fourtie dayes to geue him his lawe after him he sent the prophetes but they suffred many thousande aduersities for battayles did folowe all were slayne all were destroyed bookes were brent vp He then inspired agayne another man to repayre these miraculous scriptures Esdras I meane who of their leauinges set them agayne together after that he prouided that the seuentie interpreters shoulde take them in hande at the last came Christe him selfe the Apostles did receaue them and spread them throughout all nations Christe wrought his miracles and wonders and what folowed after these great volumes the Apostles also did wryte as Saint Paul doth say These be wrytten to the instruction of vs that be come into the ende of the worlde and Christe doth say Ye therefore erre because ye knowe not the scriptures nor the power of God and Paul dyd say Let the worde of Christe be plentifull among you and agayne saith Dauid Oh howe sweete be thy wordes to my throte he saide not to my hearing but to my throte aboue the hony or the hony combe to my mouth Yea Moyses saith Thou shalt meditate in them euermore when thou risest when thou sittest downe when thou goest to sleepe continue in them he saith and a thousande places more And yet after so many testimonies thus spoken there be some persons that do not yet so much as knowe what the scriptures be wherevpon nothing is in good state amongest vs nothing worthyly is done amongest vs In this whiche pertayne to this lyfe we make very great haste but of spirituall goodes we haue no regarde Thus farre Iohn Chrisost It must nedes signifie some great thing to our vnderstanding that almightie God
we make her cakes and powre vnto her drinke offeringes to do her seruice without our husbandes wylles 20 Then saide Ieremie vnto all the people to the men to the women and to all the folke whiche had geuen hym that aunswere 21 Dyd not the Lorde remember the sacrifices that ye your forefathers your kynges and rulers with all the people haue offred in the cities of Iuda in the streetes of Hierusalem and hath he not considered this in his minde 22 Insomuche that the Lorde might no longer suffer the wickednesse of your inuentions and the abhominable thinges whiche ye dyd Is not your lande desolate and voyde yea and abhorred so that no man dwelleth therein any more as it is come to passe this day 23 Did not all this happen vnto you because ye made suche sacrifice and sinned against the Lord Ye haue not folowed his voyce to walke in his law in his ordinaunces and statutes yea this is the cause that all misfortune happened vnto you as it is come to passe this day 24 Moreouer Ieremie spake vnto al the people and to al the women Heare the worde of the Lorde all Iuda that be in the lande of Egypt 25 Thus saith the Lorde of hoastes the god of Israel Ye and your wiues haue spoken with your owne mouth the thing that ye haue fulfilled in deede yea thus haue ye sayde We wyll not fayle but perfourme the bowes that we haue vowed we wyll do sacrifice and powre out drinke offeringes to the Queene of heauen Purposely wyll ye set vp your owne meaninges and perfourme your vowes 26 And therefore heare the worde of the Lorde all Iuda that dwell in the lande of Egypt Beholde I haue sworne by my great name saith the Lorde that my name shall not be rehearsed thorowe any mans mouth of Iuda in all the lande of Egypt to say the Lorde God liueth 27 For I wyl watch to plague them and not for their wealth And all the men of Iuda that be in the lande of Egypt shall perishe with the sworde and with hunger vntil they be vtterly destroyed 28 Neuerthelesse those that fled away for the sworde shall come againe out of Egypt into the land of Iuda but there shal be very fewe of them and all the remnaunt of Iuda that are gone into Egypt there to dwell shall knowe whose words shal be found true theirs or myne 29 Take this for a token that I wyll visite you in this place saith the Lorde and that ye may knowe howe that I without doubt wyl perfourme my purpose vpon you to punishe you 30 Beholde saith the Lorde I wyll deliuer Pharao Hophrea kyng of Egypt into the handes of his enemies that seeke after his lyfe euen as I gaue Zedekias the kyng of Iuda into the handes of Nabuchodonozor kyng of Babylon his enemie whiche sought after his life The .xlv. Chapter 2 Baruch is reproued of Ieremie 1 THese are the wordes that Ieremie the prophete spake vnto Baruch the sonne of Neriah after that he had written these sermons in a booke at the mouth of Ieremie in the fourth yere of Iehoakim the sonne of Iosias kyng of Iuda saying 2 Thus saith the Lorde God of Israel vnto thee O Baruch 3 Insomuch as thou thoughtest thus when thou wast wrytyng wo is me the Lorde hath geuen me payne for my trauayle I haue weeried my selfe with sighing and haue founde no rest 4 Therefore tell hym O Ieremie that the Lord saith thus Beholde the thing that I haue buylded wyll I breake downe agayne and roote out the thing that I haue planted yea this whole lande 5 And seekest thou yet promotion looke not for it and desire it not for I wyll bryng a miserable plague vpon all flesh saith the Lorde but thy lyfe wyll I geue thee for a pray in all places whythersoeuer thou goest ¶ The .xlvi. Chapter 1 He prophecieth the destruction of Egypt 27 Deliueraunce is promised to Israel 1 HEare folowe the wordes of the Lorde to the prophete Ieremie which he spake against all the gentiles 2 These wordes folowing preached he to the Egyptians concerning the hoast of Pharao Necho kyng of Egypt when he was in Charchamis beside the water of Euphrates what tyme as Nabuchodonozor the kyng of Babylon slue hym in the fourth yere of Iehoakim the sonne of Iosias kyng of Iuda 3 Make redy buckler and shielde and go foorth to fight 4 Harnesse your horses and set your selues vpon them set your sallets fast on bryng foorth speares scoure your swordes and put on your brestplates 5 But alas howe happeneth it that I see you so afraide why shrinke ye backe Their worthyes are slayne yea they runne so fast away that none of them looketh behinde hym fearefulnesse is fallen vpon euery one of them saith the Lorde 6 The lightest of foote shall not flee away and the worthyes shal not escape towarde the north by the water of Euphrates they dyd stumble and fall 7 But what is he this that swelleth vp as it were a fludde roaring and raging lyke the streames of water 8 It is Egypt that ryseth vp lyke the fludde and casteth out the waters with so great noyse And he saide I wyll go vp and wyll couer the earth I wyll destroy the citie with them that are therin 9 Get you vp ye horses roule foorth ye charets come foorth worthyes ye Ethiopians ye Libyans with your bucklers ye Lydians with your bowes 10 But this day of the Lorde God of hoastes is a day of vengeaunce that he may auenge him of his enemies The sworde shall deuour it shal be satisfied and bathed in their blood for the Lord God of hoastes shall haue a slayne offering towarde the north by the water of Euphrates 11 Go vp vnto Gilead and bryng triacle O virgin thou daughter of Egypt but in vayne shalt thou go to surgerie for thy wounde shall not be stopped 12 The heathen haue hearde of thy shame and the lande is full of thy confusion for one strong man did stumble vpon another and they are fallen both together 13 These are the wordes that the Lord spake to the prophete Ieremie concerning the comming of Nabuchodonozor the kyng of Babylon whiche was sent to destroy the lande of Egypt 14 Preache out thorowe the lande of Egypt and cause it to be proclaymed at Migdol Noph and Thaphnis and say stande styll make thee redye for the sworde shall consume thee rounde about 15 Howe happeneth it that thy mightie worthyes are fallen why stoode they not fast euen because the Lorde thrust them downe 16 The slaughter was great for one fell euer still vpon another and they sayde Vp let vs go agayne to our owne people and to our owne naturall countrey from the cruel sworde 17 They dyd crye euen there Pharao the kyng of Egypt is a kyng of troublesomnesse he hath ouerpast the appointed tyme. 18 As I liue saith the kyng whose
earth with all that is therin shal reioyce ouer Babylon when the destroyers shal come vpon her from the north saith the Lorde 49 Like as Babylon hath beaten downe and slayne many out of Israel so shall there fall many and be slayne in all her kingdome 50 Ye that haue escaped the sworde haste you stande not styl remember the Lord a farre of and thynke vpon Hierusalem 51 For we are ashamed to heare the blasphemies our faces were couered with shame because the straunge aliauntes came into the sanctuarie of the Lorde 52 Wherfore beholde saith the Lorde the tyme commeth that I wyll visite the images of Babylon and through the whole lande they shall mourne and fall 53 Though Babylon clymed vp into heauen and kept her power on hye yet shall I sende her destroyers saith the Lorde 54 A piteous crye shal be hearde from Babylon and a great miserie from the lande of the Chaldees 55 When the Lorde destroyeth Babylon whē he driueth out the high stomacke and proude boastyng wherwith they haue ben as furious as the waues of the great water fluds and made great crakes with their wordes 56 For the destroyers shall come vpon her euen vpon Babylon which shall take their worthies and breake their bowes for the God of recompence euen the Lorde shall sufficiently recompence them 57 Yea saith the Lorde I wyll make their princes their wisemen their chiefe rulers their nobles and their worthies drunken so that they shall sleepe an euerlastyng sleepe and neuer wake thus saith the kyng whose name is the Lorde of hoastes 58 Moreouer thus saith the Lorde of hoastes The thicke wall of Babylon shal be broken and her hye gates shal be burnt vp the thyng that the Gentiles the people haue wrought with great trauayle labour shall come to naught and be consumed in the fire 59 This is the charge that Ieremie the prophete gaue vnto Saraiah the sonne of Neriah the sonne of Maasiah when he went towarde Babylon with Zedekiah the kyng of Iuda in the fourth yere of his raigne nowe this Saraiah was a peaceable prince 60 Ieremie wrote in a booke al the miserie that shoulde come vpon Babylon yea and all these sermons that be written agaynst Babylon 61 And gaue Saraiah this charge When thou commest vnto Babylon see that thou reade these wordes 62 And say O Lord thou art determined to roote out this place so that neither people nor cattell shall dwell there any more but to lye waste for euer 63 And when thou hast read out the booke bynde a stone to it and cast it in the middest of Euphrates 64 And say Euen thus shall Babylon sincke be thrust downe with the burthen of trouble that I wyll bryng vpon her so that she shall neuer come vp agayne Thus farre are the preachynges of Ieremie The .lij. Chapter 1 He repeateth the takyng of Zedekiah 4 Hierusalem is taken of the Chaldees 10 Zedekias sonnes are kylled before his face and his eyes put out 13 The citie is burned 14 The temple is spoyled and robbed 25 They that were left in Hierusalem are caryed to Babylon 31 Kyng Iehoakim is brought foorth of prison and fed like a kyng 1 ZEdekiah was one and twentie yeres olde whē he was made king and raigned eleuen yeres in Hierusalē his mothers name was Hamutal Ieremies daughter of Libna 2 He liued wickedly before the Lorde euen as Iehoakim did 3 For the Lorde was angry at Hierusalem and Iuda so long tyll he had cast them out of his presence and Zedekiah fell from the kyng of Babylon 4 But in the ninth yere of his raigne in the tenth moneth the tenth day of the moneth it happened that Nabuchodonozor the king of Babylon with all his hoast came before Hierusalem and besieged it and made bulwarkes rounde about it 5 And this besiegyng of the citie endured vnto the eleuenth yere of kyng Zedekiah 6 And in the fourth moneth the ninth day of the moneth there was a great hunger in the citie that there were no more victuals for the people of the lande 7 So all the souldiers brake away and fled out of the citie by night through the way of the port betweene the two walles by the kynges garden Nowe the Chaldees had compassed the citie rounde about yet went these men their way through the wild●rnesse 8 And so the Chaldees folowed vpon them and toke Zedekiah the kyng in the fielde of Iericho when his hoast was runne from hym 9 So they caryed the kyng away prisoner to Reblath vnto the kyng of Babylon in the lande of Hemath where he gaue iudgement vpon hym 10 The kyng of Babylon also caused Zedekias sonnes to be slayne before his face yea and put all the princes of Iuda to death at Reblath 11 Moreouer he put out the eyes of Zedekiah caused hym to be bounde with two chaynes to be caryed vnto Babylon and let him lye in prison tyl he dyed 12 Nowe the tenth day of the fifth moneth in the nineteenth yere of Nabuchodonozor kyng of Babylon Nabuzaradan the chiefe captayne and the kyng of Babylons seruauntes came vnto Hierusalem 13 And burnt vp the house of the Lorde he burnt vp also the kynges palace all the houses and all the gorgeous buildinges in Hierusalem 14 And the whole hoast of the Chaldees that were with the chiefe captayne brake downe all the walles of Hierusalem rounde about 15 As for the poore people and such folke as was yet left in the citie which also were fallen to the kyng of Babylon yea and what people as yet remayned Nabuzaradan the chiefe captayne caryed them away prisoners 16 But the poore people of the countrey did Nabuzaradan the chiefe captayne leaue in the lande to occupie the vineyardes and fieldes 17 The Chaldees also brake the brasen pyllers that were in the house of the Lord yea the seate and the brasen lauer that was in the house of the Lorde and caryed all the mettall of them vnto Babylon 18 They toke away also the chalderns shouels fleshhokes sprinklers spoones and all the brasen vessels that was occupied in the seruice 19 With the basons cole pannes sprinklers pottes candlestickes spoones and cuppes wherof some were of golde and some of siluer 20 The chiefe captayne toke also the two pillers the lauer the twelue brasen bullockes that stoode vnder the seat which king Solomon made in the house of the Lorde and all the vessels conteyned so much mettal that it might not be waied 21 For euery piller was eyghteene cubites hye and the rope that went about it was twelue cubites and foure fingers thicke and rounde 22 Nowe vpon the rope were brasen knoppes and euery knoppe was fiue cubites hye and vpon the knoppes were hoopes and pomgranates round about of cleane brasse 23 After this maner were both the pillers fashioned with y e pomgranates wherof there were an hundred ninetie and sixe which hanged vpon the hoopes rounde
Christe and his Apostles in Iudea Samaria and Galilee for into these three partes this lande is deuided ¶ The places specified in this mappe with their situation by the obseruation of the degrees concerning their length and breadth Ascalon 65.24 23.31 Azot 65.35 32. Bethlehem 65.55 31.51 Bethphage 68. 31.58 Bethsaida 66.51 32.29 Bethabara 66.34 32.1 Bethania 66. 31.58 Cana of Galilee 66.52 32.48 Capernaum 66.53 32.29 Catmel mount 66.31 32.50 Cesarea Stratonis 66.16 32.25 Cesarea Philippi 67.39 33.5 Chorazim 66.53 32.29 Dan one of the fountaines whence Iordane springeth 67.25 33.8 Ennon 66.40 32.18 Emaus 65.54 31.59 Ephren 66.8 32. Gadara or Gazara 66.48 32.23 Gaza 65.10 31.40 Iericho 66.10 32.1 Hierusalem 66. 31.55 Ioppe 65.40 32.5 Ior the other fountaine whence Iordane springeth 67.31 33.7 Magdalon called also Dalmanutha 66.48 32.28 Naim 66.35 32.33 Nazareth 66.56 32.42 Ptolemais 66.50 32.58 Samaria the citie 66.22 32.19 Sidon 67.15 33.30 Silo 66.27 32.19 Tyrus 67. 33.20 Tyberias 66.44 32.26 HONY SOIT QVI MAL Y PENCE ¶ The newe Testament of our sauiour Iesus Christe I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christe because it is the power of God vnto saluation to all that beleue Rom. i. A preface into the newe Testament 〈…〉 Christ Apostle● ▪ and with other such 〈…〉 vnto vs the sum● at 〈…〉 the s● 〈…〉 that whiche was 〈…〉 〈…〉 and ●phetes in their propheticall volumes written by the inspiration 〈…〉 in this booke more playnely and 〈…〉 out ▪ vtterd 〈…〉 selfe same sp●nt by the children of the prophetes the holy Apostle● In deede the 〈◊〉 was geuen by Moyses but grace and veritie came by Iesus Christe whiche grace this booke of the newe Testament doth most euidently commende and set out In th● discoursed the wholy misterie of our saluation and redemption purchased by our 〈◊〉 our Christe here is his holy conception described his natiuitie his circumcision ▪ 〈◊〉 whole life and conuersation his godly doctrine ▪ his diuine miracles In this booke of the newe Testament is set out his death his resurrection his ascention his sending of the holy spirite his session in our fleshe on the right hande of his father making ●nuall intercession to him for vs. In this booke contayned the fourme and ord●r of his last iudgement after the generall resurrection of our bodyes These be the 〈…〉 of our fayth these be the groundes of our saluation these be thu● written that we shoulde beleue them ▪ and by our beliefe shoulde enioy life euerlasting Once and in tymes past God diuersly and many vvayes spake vnto the father ▪ by the prophete● but in these last dayes he hath spoken vnto vs vpon vvhom the endes of the vvorlde be come by his ovvne sonne vvhom he hath made heire of all thinge vvhose dignitie is suche that he is the brightnesse of his fathers glory the very image of his substaunce ruling all thinges by the vvorde of his povver This heauenly doctour so indued vvith glory and maiestie ▪ vve ought most reuerently to beleue as commended vnto vs from the aucthoritie of the heauenly father to be hearde as his most vvelbeloued sonne in vvhom is his vvhole delight by vvhom he vvyll be pleased and pacified It vvyll els come to passe saith that prophete Moyses that vvhosoeuer shall not here and obay that prophete in the vvordes that he shall speake in his fathers name I vvill be saith the father reuenger of him This is the last prophete to be looked for to speake vnto vs In hym be vniuersally inclosed the riches and treasures o● the vvisdome and knovvledge of God his father by him he hath decreed finally to iudge the vvhole vvorlde the liuing and the dead ▪ by him hath he decreed to geue to his elect the life euerlasting and to the reprobate vvho hath contempned his life and doctrine death euerlasting Let vs therfore seriously heare and obay this our heauenly teacher submit our selues to this our iudge and revvarder Let v● esteeme his doctrine and conuersation as a ful perfect and sufficient patterne of al holyne● and vertue Let vs esteeme the doctrine of this booke as a most inflexible rule to leade vs to all trueth and nevvnesse of life Here may vve beholde the eternall legacies of the nevve Testament bequeathed from God the father in Christe his sonne to all his elect●● ▪ I say the legacies liuely renevved vnto vs not of deliueraunce from Pharao his seruitude but from the bondage and thraldome of that perpetuall aduersarie of ours the deuill here may vve beholde our inheritaunce not of the temporall lande of Chanaan or of the translation of vs to the place of vvorldly paradise but here vve may see the full restitution of vs both in body and soule to the celestiall paradise the heauenly citie of Hierusalem aboue there to raigne vvith God the father God the sonne and God the holy ghost for euer ▪ vvhiche legacies of his Testament promised and bequeathed vvere notvvithstanding recorded in the bookes of the olde Testament to our auncient fathers vvhiche in hope beleued in Christe to come vvho vvas painted before them in figures and shadovves and signified in their olde sacramentes ordayned for that tyme but novve more euidently renevved and exhibited vnto vs ▪ not in figure ▪ but in deede not in promise but in open sight ▪ in feeling in handling and touching of this eternall life most manifestly confirmed vnto vs in Christe his blood in this his nevve Testament continued and reuiued yet in nevve sacramentes the better to beare in our remembraunce this his eternall Testament of all ioyfull felicities Let vs novve therefore good christian people reioyce in these glad tidinges expressed vnto vs by the name of the gospell of our sauiour Christe and let it neuer fall out of our remembraunce that vve vvere sometime ouervvhelmed in darkenesse and set in the shadovve of death let vs consider that vve vvere sometime by our naturall byrth the chyldren of God his vvrath and vvholly estraunged from the housholde of God Let vs beare in minde that vve vvere somtime no people of God nor his beloued that vve vvere by nature braunches of the vvilde oliue and novve by mere mercy grafted into the right and naturall oliue tree vvhervpon let vs the rather repose our life in feare and reuerence If vve be novve the chyldren of light let vs vvalke in this our light in all holynesse and godlynesse of 〈◊〉 approuing that vvhiche is pleasing to the Lorde Let vs haue no felovvship vvith the vnfruitfull vvorkes of darknesse and let vs hencefoorth be no more chyldren vvauering and caried about vvith euery vvinde of doctrine and by the deceipt and craftinesse of men vvherby they lay in vvayte to deceaue vs but let vs folovve the trueth in loue and charitie and in al thinges grovve vp into him vvhich is the head that is Christe our sauiour If vve be novve the chyldren of grace and made liuely members
This saith Amen the faythfull and true witnesse the begynnyng of the creatures of God 15 I knowe thy workes that thou arte neither colde nor hotte I woulde thou were colde or hotte 16 So thē because thou art luke warme and neither colde nor hotte I wyll spewe thee out of my mouth 17 Because thou sayest I am riche and increased with goodes and haue neede of nothyng knowest not howe that thou art wretched and miserable and poore and blynde and naked 18 I counsel thee to bye of me gold tryed in the fyre that thou mayest be riche and whyte rayment that thou mayest be clothed that thy fylthie nakednesse do not appeare and annoynt thyne eyes with eye salue that thou mayest see 19 As many as I loue I rebuke and chasten Be feruent therfore repent 20 Beholde I stande at the doore and knocke If any man heare my voyce and open the doore I wyll come in to hym and wyll suppe with hym and he with me 21 To hym that ouercommeth wyll I graunt to sitte with me in my throne euen as I ouercame and haue sitten with my father in his throne 22 Let hym y t hath an eare heare what the spirite sayth vnto the Churches ¶ The .iiij. Chapter 1 The vision of the maiestie of God 2 He seeth the throne and one syttyng vpon it 8 and .xxiiii. seates about it with .xxiiii. elders syttyng vppon them and foure beastes praysyng God day and nyght 1 AFter this I loked and beholde a doore was open in heauē and the first voyce which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me which saide Come vp hyther and I wyll shewethee thynges which must be fulfylled hereafter 2 And immediatly I was in the spirite and behold a throne was set in heauen and one sate on the throne 3 And he that sate was to loke vppon like vnto a Iasper stone and a Sardine stone and there was a raynebowe about the throne in sight like to an Emeralde 4 And about y e throne were .xxiiij. seates and vpon the seates .xxiiij. elders sitting clothed in whyte rayment and had on their heades crownes of golde 5 And out of the throne proceaded lightnynges and thundrynges and voyces and there were seuē lampes of fire burnyng before the throne whiche are the seuen spirites of God 6 And before the throne there was a sea of glasse lyke vnto cristall and in the myddest of the throne rounde about the throne were foure beastes full of eyes before and behynde 7 And the first beast was lyke a Lion and the seconde beast lyke a Calfe the thirde beast had a face as a Man and the fourth beast was like a fleyng Egle. 8 And the foure beastes had eche one of them sixe wynges about hym and they were full of eyes within and they had no rest day neither night saying Holy holy holy Lorde God almightie which was and is and is to come 9 And when those beastes gaue glorie and honour and thankes to hym that sate on the throne which lyueth for euer and euer 10 The xxiiij elders fell downe before him that sate on the throne and worshipped hym that lyueth for euer and cast their crownes before the throne saying 11 Thou art worthy O Lord to receaue glorie and honour and power for thou hast created all thynges and for thy pleasures sake they are were created ¶ The .v. Chapter 1 He seeth the lambe openyng the booke 8.14 and therfore the foure beastes the xxiiii elders and the angels prayse the lambe and do hym worship 9 for their redemption and other benefites 1 ANd I sawe in the right hande of hym that sate on the throne a booke written within and on the backe syde sealed with seuen seales 2 And I sawe a strong angell whiche preached with a loude voyce Who is worthy to open the booke and to loose the seales therof 3 And no man in heauen nor in earth neither vnder the earth was able to open the booke neither to loke theron 4 And I wept muche because no man was founde worthy to open to reade the booke neither to loke theron 5 And one of the elders sayde vnto me wepe not behold a Lion of the tribe of Iuda the roote of Dauid hath obteyned to open the booke and to loose the seuen seales therof 6 And I behelde and loe in the middes of the throne and of the foure beastes and in the middes of the elders stoode a lambe as though he had ben kylled hauyng seuen hornes seuen eyes whiche are the seuen spirites of God sent into all the worlde 7 And he came and toke the booke out of the right hande of him that sate vpon the throne 8 And when he had taken the booke the foure beastes and .xxiiij. elders fell downe before the lambe hauyng euery one of them harpes and golden vyals full of odours which are the prayers of saintes 9 And they song a newe song saying Thou art worthy to take the booke and to open the seales therof for thou wast kylled and hast redeemed vs to God by thy blood out of al kinrede and tongue and people and nation 10 And hast made vs vnto our God kinges and priestes and we shall raigne on the earth 11 And I beheld and I heard the voyce of many angels about the throne and about the beastes and the elders and hearde thousande thousandes 12 Saying with a loude voyce Worthy is the lambe that was kylled to receaue power and richesse and wisedome and strength and honor and glorie and blessyng 13 And all the creatures whiche are in heauen and on the earth and vnder the earth and in the sea and all that are in them hearde I saying Blessyng honour glorie and power be vnto hym that sitteth vpon the throne and vnto the lambe for euermore 14 And the foure beastes sayde Amen And the .xxiiij. elders fell vpon their faces and worshipped hym that lyueth for euermore ¶ The .vj. Chapter The lambe openeth the fire seales and many thynges folowe the openyng therof so that this conteyneth a generall prophesie to the ende of the worlde 1 AND I sawe when the lambe opened one of the seales and I heard one of the foure beastes say as it were the noyse of thunder come and see and I sawe 2 And behold there was a whyte horse and he that sate on hym had a bowe a crowne was geuen vnto hym and he went foorth conqueryng and for to ouercome 3 And when he had opened the seconde seale I hearde the seconde beast saye come and see 4 And there went out another horse that was redde and power was geuen to him that sate theron to take peace from the earth and that they should kyll one another and there was geuen vnto hym a great sworde 5 And when he had opened the thirde seale I hearde the third beast say come and see And I behelde and loe a blacke horse and he
the gates .xij. angels names written which are the names of the .xij. tribes of Israel 13 On the east syde three gates and on the north syde three gates and towards the south three gates and frō the west three gates 14 And the wall of the citie had .xij. foundations and in them the .xij. names of the lambes .xij. Apostles 15 And he that talked with me had a golden reede to measure the citie withall and the gates thereof and the wall therof 16 And the citie was buylt foure square the length was as large as y e breadth and he measured the citie with the reede twelue thousande furlonges and the length and the breadth and the heyght of it were equall 17 And he measured the wall thereof an hundreth and fourtie and foure cubites by the measure of man that is of the angell 18 And the buylding of the wall of it was of Iasper and the citie was pure golde lyke vnto cleare glasse 19 And the foundations of the wall of the citie were garnisshed with all maner of precious stones The first foundation was Iasper the seconde Saphire the third a Chalcedonie the fourth an Emeralde 20 The fifth Sardonix y e sixth Sardius the seuenth Chrysolite the eygth Beryl the ninth a Topas the tenth a Chrysoprasus the eleuēth a Iacinct y e twelfth an Amatist 21 The .xij. gates were .xij pearles euery gate was of one pearle and the streate of the citie was pure golde as through shynyng glasse 22 And I sawe no temple therin For the Lorde God almightie and the Lambe are the temple of it 23 And the citie hath no neede of the sunne neither of the moone to lighten it For the glorie of God dyd lighten it and the Lambe is the lyght of it 24 And the people which are saued shall walke in the lyght of it and the kynges of the earth shall bryng their glorie and honor vnto it 25 And the gates of it are not shut by day for there shal be no nyght 26 And they shall bring the glory and honor of the gentiles vnto it 27 And there shall enter into it none vncleane thyng neither whatsoeuer worketh abhomination or maketh lyes but they only which are written in the lambes booke of lyfe ¶ The .xxij. Chapter 1 The riuer of the water of lyfe 2 The fruitfulnesse and lyght of the citie of God 6 The Lorde geueth euer his seruauntes warnyng of thynges to come 9 The angell wyll not be worshipped 18 To the worde of God may nothyng be added nor diminisshed therfrom 1 AND he shewed me a pure ryuer of water of lyfe cleare as Cristall proceadyng out of the throne of god and of the lambe 2 In the middes of the streate of it H. L. and of either side of the ryuer was there wood of lyfe which bare twelue maner of fruites and gaue fruite euery moneth and the leaues of the wood serued to heale the people withall 3 And there shal be no more curse but the throne of God and the lambe shal be in it and his seruauntes shal serue hym 4 And they shall see his face his name shal be in their foreheades 5 And there shal be no nyght there and they neede no candle neither lyght of the sunne for the Lorde God geueth them lyght and they shall raigne for euermore 6 And he sayde vnto me these sayinges are faythfull and true And the Lorde God of the holy prophetes sent his angell to shewe vnto his seruauntes the thynges which must shortly be fulfilled 7 Beholde I come shortly Happy is he that kepeth y e saying of the prophecie of this booke 8 I Iohn sawe these thynges hearde them And when I had hearde and seene I fell downe to worship before the feete of the angell which shewed me these thynges 9 And he sayde vnto me see thou do it not for I am thy felowe seruaunt and the felowe seruaunt of thy brethren the prophetes and of them which kepe the sayinges of this booke But worshippe God 10 And he sayde vnto me seale not the sayinges of the prophecie of this booke For the tyme is at hande 11 He that doeth euyll let hym do euyll styll and he which is filthie let hym be filthie styll and he that is ryghteous let hym be ryghteous styll and he that is holy let hym be holy styll 12 And beholde I come shortly and my rewarde is with me to geue euery man accordyng as his deedes shal be 13 I am Alpha and Omega the begynnyng and the ende the first and the last 14 Blessed are they that do his commaundementes that their power may be in the tree of lyfe and may enter in through the gates into the citie 15 For without shal be dogges and inchaunters and whoremongers and murtherers and idolaters and whosoeuer loueth or maketh ●easynges 16 I Iesus sent myne angell to testifie vnto you these thynges in y e Churches I am the roote and the generation of Dauid and the bryght mornyng starre 17 And the spirite and the bride say come And let hym that heareth say also come And let hym that is a thirst come And let whosoeuer wyll take of the water of lyfe freely 18 I testifie vnto euery man that heareth the wordes of y e prophecie of this booke If any man shall adde vnto these thynges God shall adde vnto hym the plagues that are written in this booke 19 And yf any man shall minishe of the wordes of the booke of this prophecie God shal take away his part out of the booke of lyfe and out of the holy citie and from the thynges which are writtē in this booke 20 He which testifieth these thynges sayth surely I come quickly Amen Euen so come Lorde Iesus 21 The grace of our Lord Iesus Christe be with you all Amen FINIS ❧ A Table to fynde the Epistles and Gospels read in the Church of Englande VVherof the first lyne is the Epistle and the other the Gospell Whose begynnyng thou shalt fynde in the booke marked with a hande as it were poyntyng forwarde and the ende with a hande poyntyng backwarde conteyned within these letters A. B. C. D. c. ¶ On the first Sunday in Aduent Owe nothyng to any Rom. xiii c. When they drewe nye Math. xxi a. ¶ On the seconde Sunday in aduent Whatsoeuer thynges are Rom. xv a. And there shal be signes Luk. xxi e. ¶ On the thirde Sunday in Aduent Let a man this wyse i Cor. iiii a. When Iohn beyng in prison Math. xi a. ¶ On the fourth Sunday in Aduent Reioyce in the Lorde Phil. iiii a. This is the recorde of Iohn i. b. ¶ On Christmas day God in tymes past Hebr. i. a. In the begynnyng was Iohn i. a. ¶ On saint Steuens day And Steuen beyng full of Act. vii c. Beholde I sende vnto you Math. xxiii d. ¶ On saint Iohns day That which was from i Iohn i. Iesus sayde vnto
couetusnes 1. Re. 8 and therfore the people did aske them a kyng ouer them Helchana Heleanaes wiues Anna. Plenera D. Abesson a Bethalamite of the tribe of Iuda iudged Israel 7. yeres he had thirtie sonnes and 30. daughters maryed them all in whose tyme Paris rauished Helena and the citie of Paris was builded of Paris in his .3 yere was Troy taken and there dyd flowe .406 yeres vnto the first Olimpias thē the Grecians for y e glorye of their victory began to note the tymes thus In the yere frō the captiuit●e of Troy After that they noted the times according to y e number of their Olimpiades After that the Romanes noted their times thus In the yere from y e building of the citie Lastly christian men noted † † their time frō the natiuitie of Christ In the third yere from the captiuite of Troy raigned Eneas three yeres in Italie where raigned before him Ianus Saturnus Picus Siluius Latinus about 150. yeres at that tyme Anthenor builded Antherioridam that is Padua E. Ailon iudged the people ten yeres Iudg. 13. in whose tyme Agamemnon king of Mycenae and Menelaus of Lacedemonia H Sampson of the tribe of Dan whose fathers name was Manue he was a Nazarite and sanctified in his mothers wombe who did much destroy the Philistines at the last by the deceite of Dalida his concubine who did shere his head wherby he lost his strength was taken of the Philistines and his eyes put out and in time his strength growing to him he shooke the pillers of the house which fel downe oppressed the Philistines and therby kylled more by his death then he did by his lyfe he was buried in his fathers graue as in the booke of the Iudges in whose time Ascanius the seconde kyng of the Latines builded Alban Iud. 13. Boo● whē he went to slepe toke 〈◊〉 who put her selfe vnder his clou● and sitting with the se●iors of the people of the citie of Bethel for that the next of her kindred woulde not take her he maryed her to rayse vp seede to his next kinsman that was departed Ruth 1. A. Thola sonne of Phua vncle to Abimelech of Isachar who ruled the people .23 yeres Iud. x. in whose dayes Priamus raigned in Troy B. Iahir he iudged the people 22. yeres Iudg. x. in whose tyme Carmentis did finde the Latin letters and the citie of Carthago was builded of Carthage C. Iepte a valiaunt Galadite expelled by his brothers as a bastarde but afterward made ruler ouer the Galadites ouer his brethrē and purposing to fight against the Amobites made a vowe to God vnwisely Iudg. 11. F. Hely iudge and priest in correctyng his two sonnes Ophni Phinees very slackly and hearyng of their death of the takyng of the arke by the Philistines he fell from his seat and brake his necke 1. Reg. 2. in whose tyme Siluius was king of the Latins Helchana came of Leui by Ysuar and Chore whiche had two wyues Anna and Phenenna of which Anna he begat Samuel the prophet whō she did nurse vp and Heli offered hym vp in Silo. 1. Reg. 1. I. Samuel was called thrise of the Lorde for he had .3 dignities beyng priest iudge and prophete he at the petition of the people of Israel annoynted Saul of the tribe of Beniamin for king geuing him charge to kil the Amalechites and Agag their king which precept because he dyd not fulfill he was reproued of the Lorde and Samuel did annoynt Dauid the sonne of Isai in Bethlehem to be king This Samuel was raysed vp after his death by a Phitonesse a witch In his time began the people of Israel to haue kinges Christes line Booz Obeth Ysai or Iesse Christes line K. ●imelech husbande to Noema in the tyme of famine in the lande of promise vnder Hely the priest ●orneyed with his wi●e and his two sonnes from Bethlehem into the lande of Moab where his two sonnes toke to wyues Ruth Orpha where her husband and her two sonnes dera●g leauyng Orpha Noema returned with her daughter Ruth a Moabite which Ruth by the counsayle of Noema went into the fieldes of Booz cosin to her husbande to gather eares after the mowers which Ruth tolde Booz the consanguinitie of her husbande and at last maryed her to wife of whom he begat Obed the father of Iesse in the tyme of this Elimelech the sonne stoode to the terrour of sinners agayne the Lorde Ruth 1. Elimelech K Maalon ● Booz wife Ruth Brethren Noema Chelion Orpha M. Saul long sekyng for the Asses of his father and findyng them not went to Samuel in Ramatha who powred a viall full of oyle vpon his head and annoynted him for kyng and receaued three signes to the confirmation of his annoyntyng one in the sepulture of Rachel next the oke of Thabor the seconde at the hyll of the Lorde findyng a companie of the prophetes he prophecied amongst them thirdly in Masphat where by tempering of the lottes of the children of Israel he was elected annoynted This Saul did deliuer the Ioabites of Galaad from Naas the kyng of the Moabites agayne was confirmed of Samuel in Galgola to be kyng who fightyng agaynst the Philistians and not tarying for Samuel by .7 dayes doyng sacrifice against the precept of God and Samuel was reproued of him ▪ where Ionathas because he had eaten of the hony combe agaynst the prohibition though he dyd it ignorauntly was hardly saued from death notwithstandyng the entreatie of the people and Saul because he spared Agag the king of Amalech agaynst the precept of God and Samuel though that Samuel mourned for him before God the Lorde elected Dauid for kyng and reproued Saul for which cause Saul dyd persecute Dauid continually but finally Saul with his .3 sonnes Ionathas Aminadab Melchisua was slayne of the Philistines in the mountaynes † † of Gilboa .1 Reg. 31. In this kinges tyme Homer the Greeke poet lyued Abiel L Ci● Ner. Cerra Saul M Abner N Semei O Here at Saul endeth the .3 age hauyng yeres .942 accordyng to the Hebretians but accordyng to the .70 interpretours two yeres lesse Ionathas P Aminadab Melchisua Hisboseth Merob Michol L. Abiel by many successions that is to saye .18 came of Beniamin of whose sonne Cis by name was king Saul borne of whiche Cis Ner was brother 2. Reg. 1. N. Abner sonne of Ner slue Azael and lying with the concubine of Saul was reproued of Isboseth whervpon he came to Dauid was pacified with him and in his departyng from Hierusalem he was slaine of Ioab and Abisai because he had killed Azael 2. Reg. 23. O. Semei the sonne of Zerra did curse Dauid when he fledde from the face of Absolon 1 Reg. 16. whō Solomon did sley 3. Reg. 2. for that he cōmaunded him to kepe his house not to depart the li●ttes appoynted him in Hierusalem which after .3 yeres he transgressed and fled to Achis the king of Geth 3. Reg. 3. P.
the election of king Saul of his gouernaunce of his actes and of his death Chapters 31. 2 Which treateth howe king Dauid gouerned the people of his deedes Chapters 24. Kinges 3 Treateth of king Dauids death and of the succession of his rule and of Solomons actes and of other kinges of Iuda and Israel Chap. 22. 4 Of the fall of the kingdome of Iuda and Israel for the sinnes of their kinges of the captiuitie of the people and of the ouerthrowe of the citie and Temple Chapters 25. Paralipomenon 1 It treateth of the Genealogie of king Dauid where is also a rehearsall of his election of his gouernaunce and of his actes Chapters 29. 2 Wherin is rehearsed agayne the gouernaunce of the people by Solomon ▪ and other kinges of Iuda and Israel Chapters 36. Esdras 1 Which treateth howe the people of Israel were brought out of captiuitie from Babylon and of the instruction of the people so returned by Esdras doctor of the lawes Chapters 10. 2 Whose aucthour is Neemias which treateth of the buildyng agayne of the walles and of the citie of Hierusalem and of the correction of euyll men and of the disorders that rose in the absence of Neemias Chapters 13. 3 Which booke is Apocryphus wherin be repeated thynges otherwhere written about the captiuitie of Babylon in the tyme of Iosias some thynges that chaunsed in the tyme of Zorobabel and Esdras And there is also a solution to a certayne question Chapters 9. 4 Which booke is also Apocryphus wherein be put certayne visions and dreames ouer the people of the Iewes of their deliuerie and their captiuitie and of the restoryng of the Temple in Hierusalem Chapters 16. Tobi. Which treateth of his probation diuers vertues of the ministerie of Raphael the Archangel of the instruction of his childe and of the honestie of matrimonie Chapters 14. Iudith Which doth treate of the besiegyng of Hierusalem and of the people of Israel of the honestie vertue of Iudith of the slaughter of Holophernes and deliuerie of the people of Israel Chapters 16. Hester Which treateth of the crueltie of Ammon and of his hanging so procured by the prudence humilitie of Hester and of the promotyng of Mardocheus and deliuery of the Iewes Chapters 16. Iob. Which treateth of the patience of Iob and his disputation that he had with his friendes of Gods prouidence of the last rising againe Chapters 42. Machabees 1 Which treateth of the battayles betweene the Iewes the people of Persie and of the deliuerie of the people by Mathathias Iudas Ionathas and Simon Chapters 16. 2 Wherin be repeated agayne some thynges which be in the first booke and of the tribulation of the people of the constancie of the seuen brethren and of their mother and of the deliuerie of the people by Iudas Machabeus Chapters xv Sapiētiall be so called for in them prudence true wisedome is taught and there be of them bookes .5 Prouerbes Which doth treate of instruction and nurture of such as begyn to serue God Chapters 31. Ecclesiastes Which treateth of the vanitie of the worlde of the hate to vice and of the goyng forwarde in Gods wayes Chapters 12. Canticles Which treateth of the perfection of the righteous man of the contemplation of a holy soule and of the coniunction of Christe and of his Churche Chapters 8. Sapiens Which treateth howe prelates should gouerne and of the conseruation of iustice and of the disprayse of idols of the commyng and passion of Christe which is the true wisdome Chap. 19. Ecclesiasticus Which treateth of the obedience of subiectes of the description of good maners of the worthinesse of wisdome and of the commendation of vertuous men Chapters 51. Propheticall be such wherin are shewed and prophecied afore thinges to come and there be in number of these bookes .18 Psalter Which treateth of the diuinitie of Christ of his humanitie and all other misteries of the same and of diuers poyntes of Christian religion and be in number .150 Esai Which treateth of the faultes of the Iewes of Christes incarnation and of his passion of the vocation of the gentiles of the raigne of Iuda and Israel Chapters 66. Hieremie Which treateth of the captiuitie of the Iewes and of the destruction of Hierusalem of his lamentation for the destruction of the citie Chapters .52 The lamentations hath Chapters 5. Baruch Which treateth of the wordes which he read to the captiues in Babylon howe he foretolde the returne of the Iewes and of their last fortunes Chapters 6. Ezechiel Which treateth of his visions of the Iewes sinnes of the fall of Hierusalem and of their reparation Chapters 48. Daniel Which treateth of the monarchie of the worlde and of the chaunge of tymes of the power and eternitie of Christes kingdome of the storie of Susanna of the destruction of Bel and of the of the Dragon Chapters 14. Osee Which telleth of the idolatrie of the people of Israel figured by a common harlot of the ouerflowe of sinnes and of the warning to the Iewes to turne to the God of Israel Chapters 14. Ioel. Which speaketh of the destruction of the people of Israel by the caterpiller the grashopper and the locust of their inducement to penaunce and of the day of doome Chapters 3. Amos. He speaketh of the sinnes of the Iewes and Gentiles of Gods wrath to fall vpon them and of mouyng them to penaunce and prophecieth of the finall restitution Chapters 9. Abd● Which cryeth out and threatneth the destruction of Edom and of Esau Chapters 1. Ionas He speaketh of the shipwracke and in this figuryng before the passion of Christ he calleth backe the worlde to repentaunce vnder the name of Niniue and prefigureth the saluation of the Gentiles Chapters 4. Micheas Which prophecieth of the destructiō of Samaria and of the captiuitie and destruction of the chiefe men of Israel and of the false prophetes and of the vnkindnesse and malice of them Chapters 7. Naum. Which speaketh of Gods wrath his greeuous vengeaunce agaynst Niniue which did penaunce for their sinnes at the preachyng of Ionas afterwarde they were wrapped in greater offences Chapters 3. Abacuc Which speaketh of the disputation which the prophete had of God and of this worlde and howe that good men be troden downe and wicked men prosper Chapters 3. Sophoni Which speaketh of the iudgement of God against the Iewes and to straunge nations and of the comfortyng of the people of Israel Chapters 3. Aggei He prophecieth of the reuersion of the people of the Iewes and of the building againe of the temple and of the callyng backe agayne of the citie Chapters 2. Zacharie Which speaketh of the deliuerie of the Iewes and of their punishment by their enemies and of the humilitie of Christes commyng and of his passion Chapters 14. Malachi Who speaketh of the abiection of the people of Israel and of their sacrifices and of Christes commyng Chapters 4. ❧ The newe Testament in lyke maner Bookes
So be they pronounced both reader and hearer by the holy prophete Ieremie accursed which do the worke of God fraudulently and negligently From the which he defende vs who bought vs with his most precious blood To whom with the father and the holy ghost be all honour and glorie Amen ¶ A Preface into the Byble folowyng OF all the sentences pronounced by our sauiour Christe in his whole doctrine none is more serious or more worthy to be borne in remembraunce then that which he spake openly in his Gospell saying Scrutamini scripturas quia vos putatis in ipsis vitam eternam ●abere et ille sunt quae testimonium perbibent de me Search ye the scriptures for in them ye thinke to haue eternall lyfe and those they be which beare witnes of me These wordes were first spoken vnto the Iewes by our sauiour but by hym in his doctrine ment to all for they concerne all of what nation of what tongue of what profession soeuer any man be For to all belongeth it to be called vnto eternall life so many as by the witnes of the scriptures desire to finde eternall life No man woman or chylde is excluded from this saluation and therfore to euery of them is this spokē proportionally yet and in their degrees and ages and as the reason and congruitie of their vocation may aske For not so lyeth it in charge to the worldly artificer to searche or to any other priuate man so exquisitely to studie as it lyeth to the charge of the publike teacher to searche in the scriptures to be the more able to walke in the house of God which is the Church of the lyuyng God the pyller and ground of trueth to the establishing of the true doctrine of the same and to the impugnyng of the false And though whatsoeuer difference there may be betwixt the preacher in office and the auditor in his vocation yet to both it is said Search ye the scriptures whereby ye may fynde eternall lyfe and gather witnesses of that saluation which is in Christe Iesus our Lorde For although the prophete of God Moyses byddeth the kyng when he is once set in the throne of his kingdome to describe before his eyes the volume of Gods lawe according to the example whiche he shoulde receaue of the priestes of the leuiticall tribe to haue it with him and to reade in it all the dayes of his life to th ende that he might learne to feare the Lorde his God and to obserue his lawes that his heart be not aduaunced in pryde ouer his brethren not to swarue eyther on the ryght hande or on the left yet the reason of this precept for that it concerneth all men may reasonably be thought to be commaunded to all men and all men may take it to be spoken to them selfe in their degree Though almightie God him selfe spake to his captayne Iosue in precise wordes Non recedat volumen legis huius ab ore tuo sed meditaberis in eo diebus ac noctibus c. Let not the volume of this booke depart from thy mouth but muse therin both dayes and nyghtes that thou mayest kepe and perfourme all thinges which be written in it that thou mayest direct well thy way and vnderstande the same yet aswell spake almightie God this precept to all his people in the directions of their wayes to himwarde as he ment it to Iosue For that he hath care of all he accepteth no mans person his wyll is that all men shoulde be saued his wyll is that all men shoulde come to the way of trueth Howe coulde this be more conueniently declared by God to man then when Christe his welbeloued sonne our most louing sauiour the way the trueth and the lyfe of vs all dyd byd vs openly Searche the scriptures assuring vs herein to finde eternall life to finde full testification of all his graces and benefites towardes vs in the treasure thereof Therefore it is most conuenient that we shoulde all suppose that Christe spake to vs all in this his precept of searching the scriptures If this celestiall doctour so aucthorised by the father of heauen and commaunded as his only sonne to be hearde of vs all biddeth vs busily to Search the scriptures of what spirite can it proceede to forbid the reading and studiyng of the scriptures If the grosse Iewes vsed to reade them as some men thinke that our sauiour Christ dyd shew by such kynd of speaking their vsage with their opinion they had therin to finde eternall lyfe and were not of Christe rebuked or disproued either for their searching or for the opinion they had howe superstitiously or superficially soeuer some of them vsed to expende the scriptures Howe muche more vnaduisedly do suche as bost them selfe to be either Christes vicars or be of his garde to lothe christen men from reading by their couert slaunderous reproches of the scriptures or in their aucthoritie by lawe or statute to contract this libertie of studiyng the worde of eternall saluation Christe calleth them not onlye to the single readyng of scriptures saith Chrisostome but sendeth them to the exquisite searching of them for in them is eternall lyfe to be founde and they be saith hym selfe the witnesse of me for they declare out his office they commende his beneuolence towardes vs they recorde his whole workes wrought for vs to our saluation Antechriste therefore he must be that vnder whatsoeuer colour woulde geue contrary precept or counsayle to that whiche Christe dyd geue vnto vs. Very litle do they resemble Christes louing spirite mouing vs to searche for our comfort that wyll discourage vs from suche searching or that woulde wishe ignoraunce and forgetfulnesse of his benefite to raigne in vs so that they might by our ignoraunce raigne the more frankly in our consciences to the daunger of our saluation VVho can take the light from vs in this miserable vale of blindnesse and meane not to haue vs stumble in the pathes of perdition to the ruine of our soules who wyll enuie vs this bread of lyfe prepared and set on the table for our eternall sustenaunce and meane not to famishe vs or in steede thereof with their corrupt traditions and doctrines of man to infect vs All the whole scripture saith the holy apostle Saint Paul inspired from God aboue is profitable to teache to reproue to refourme to instruct in righteousnesse that the man of God may be sounde and perfect instructed to euery good worke Searche therefore good reader on Gods name as Christe byddeth thee the holy scripture wherein thou mayest finde thy saluation Let not the volume of this booke by Gods owne warrant depart from thee but occupie thy selfe therein in the whole iourney of this thy worldly pilgrimage to vnderstande thy way howe to walke ryghtly before hym all the dayes of thy lyfe Remember that the prophete Dauid pronounceth hym the blessed man whiche wyll muse in
hath had such care to prescribe these bookes thus vnto vs I say not prescribe them only but to maintaine them and defende them against the malignitie of the deuill and his ministers who alway went about to destroy them and yet could these neuer be so destroyed but that he woulde haue them continue whole and perfect to this day to our singuler comfort and instruction where other bookes of mortall wise men haue perished in great numbers It is recorded that Ptolomeus Philadelphus kyng of Egypt had gathered together in one librarie at Alexandria by his great coste and diligence seuen hundred thousand bookes wherof the principall were the bookes of Moyses whiche reserued not much more then by the space of two hundred yeres were all brent and consumed in that battayle when Caesar restored Cleopatra agayne after her expulsion At Constantinople perished vnder Zenon by one common fire a hundred and twentie thousande bookes At Rome when Lucius Aurel Antonius dyd raigne his notable librarie by a lightning frō heauen was quite consumed yea it is recorded that Gregorie the first did cause a librarie of Rome cōtayning only certaine Paynims workes to be burned to thintent the scriptures of God should be more read and studied VVhat other great libraries haue there ben cōsumed but of late daies And what libraries haue of olde throughout this realme almost in euery abbey of the same ben destroyed at sundry ages besides the losse of other mens priuate studies it were to long to rehearse VVherevpon seyng almightie God by his deuine pouidence hath preserued these bookes of the scriptures safe and sounde and that in their natiue languages they were first written in the great ignoraunce that raigned in these tongues and contrary to all other casualties chaunced vpon all other bookes in mauger of all worldly wittes who would so fayne haue had them destroyed and yet he by his mightie hande would haue them extant as witnesses and interpreters of his will toward mankind we may soone see cause most reuerently to embrace these deuine testimonies of his wyll to studie them and to search them to instruct our blinde nature so sore corrupted and fallen from the knowledge in whiche first we were created Yet hauing occasion geuen somewhat to recouer our fall and to returne againe to that deuine nature wherein we were once made and at the last to be inheritours in the celestiall habitation with God almightie after the ende of our mortalitie here brought to his dust agayne These bookes I say beyng of suche estimation and aucthoritie so muche reuerenced of them who had any meane taste of them coulde neuer be put out of the way neither by the spyte of any tiraunt as that tiraunt Maximian destoyed all the holy scriptures wheresoeuer they coulde be founde and burnt them in the middes of the market neither the hatred either of any Porphirian philosopher or Rhetoritian neither by the enuie of the romanystes and of such hypocrites who from tyme to time did euer barke against them some of them not in open sort of condempnation but more cunningly vnder suttle pretences for that as they say they were so harde to vnderstande and specially for that they affirme it to be a perilous matter to translate the text of the holy scripture and therefore it can not be well translated And here we may beholde the endeuour of some mens cauillations who labour all they can to slaunder the translatours to finde fault in some wordes of the translation but them selfe will neuer set pen to the booke to set out any translation at al. They can in their constitutions prouinciall vnder payne of excommunication inhibite al other men to translate them without the ordinaries or the prouinciall counsayle agree therevnto But they wyll be well ware neuer to agree or to geue counsayle to set them out VVhiche their suttle compasse in effect tendeth but to bewray what inwardly they meane if they coulde bring it about that is vtterly to suppresse them being in this their iudgement farre vnlike the olde fathers in the primatiue Church who hath exhorted indifferently all persons aswell men as women to exercise them selues in the scriptures which by Saint Hieroms aucthoritie be the scriptures of the people Yea they be farre vnlike their olde forefathers that haue ruled in this realme who in their times and in diuers ages did their diligence to translate the whole bookes of the scriptures to the erudition of the laytie as yet at this day be to be seene diuers bookes translated into the vulgar tongue some by kynges of the realme some by bishoppes some by abbottes some by other deuout godly fathers so desirous they were of olde tyme to haue the lay sort edified in godlynes by reading in their vulgar tongue that very many bookes be yet extant though for the age of the speache and straungenesse of the charect of many of them almost worne out of knowledge In whiche bookes may be seene euidently howe it was vsed among the Saxons to haue in their Churches read the foure gospels so distributed and piked out in the body of the euangelistes bookes that to euery Sunday and festiuall day in the yere they were sorted out to the common ministers of the Churche in their common prayers to be read to their people Nowe as of the most auncient fathers the prophetes Saint Peter testifieth that these holy men of God had the impulsion of the holy ghost to speake out these deuine testimonies so it is not to be doubted but that these latter holy fathers of the englishe Church had the impulsion of the holy ghost to set out these sacred bookes in their vulgar language to the edification of the people by the helpe whereof they might the better folowe the example of the godly Christians in the begining of the Churche who not only receaued the worde withall redinesse of heart but also did searche diligently in the scriptures whether the doctrine of the Apostles were agreable to the same scriptures And these were not of the rascall sort saith the deuine storie but they were of the best and of most noble byrth among the Thessalonians Birrhenses by name Yea the prophetes them selues in their dayes writeth S. Peter were diligent searchers to inquire out this saluatiō by Christe searching when and at what article of time this grace of Christes dispensation should appeare to the world VVhat ment the fathers of the Church in their writinges but the aduauncing of these holy bookes where some do attribute no certaintie of vndoubted veritie but to the canonicall scriptures Some do affirme it to be a foolishe rashe boldnesse to beleue hym who proueth not by the scriptures that whiche he affirmeth in his worde Some do accurse all that is deliuered by tradition not founde in the legall and euangelicall scriptures Some say that our fayth must needes stagger if it be not grounded vpon the aucthoritie of the scripture Some testifieth that
into Egypt neither to farre ouer the other lest we be caryed away to Babylon Let vs not syng the song of our Lorde in a straunge lande that is to say let vs not dispute the worde of God at all aduentures aswell where it is not to be reasoned as where it is and aswell in the eares of them that be not fyt therfore as of them that be If we can in no wyse forbeare but that we must needes dispute let vs forbeare thus much at the least to do it out of tyme and place conuenient And let vs entreate of those thynges which be holy holyly and vpon those thynges that be misticall mistically and not to vtter the deuine misteries in the eares vnworthy to heare them but let vs knowe what is comely aswell in our scilence and talkyng as in our garmentes wearyng in our feedyng in our gesture in our goynges in all our other behauyng This contention and debates about scriptures and doubtes therof specially when such as do pretende to be the fauourers and studentes therof can not agree within them selues doth most hurt to our selues and to the furtheryng of the cause and quarrels that we woulde haue furthered aboue all other thinges And we in this saith he be not vnlike to them that being mad set their owne houses on fire and that slay their owne children or beate their owne parentes I maruayle much saith he to recount wherof commeth all this desire of vayne glorie wherof commeth all this tongue itche that we haue so much delyght to talke and clatter And wherin is our communication Not in the commendation of vertuous and good deedes of hospitalitie of loue betwene christian brother and brother of loue betwene man and wyfe of virginitie and chastitie and of almes towarde the poore Not in psalmes and godly songes not in lamentyng for our sinnes not in repressyng the affections of the body not in prayers to God We talke of scripture but in the meane tyme we subdue not our fleshe by fastyng watchyng and weepyng we make not this lyfe a meditation of death we do not striue to be lordes ouer our appetites and affections we go not about to pull downe our proude and hygh myndes to abate our fumishe and rancorous stomackes to restrayne our lustes and bodyly delectations our vndiscrete sorowes our lasciuious mirth our inordinate lokyng our insatiable hearyng of vanities our speakyng without measure our inconuenient thoughtes and briefly to refourme our lyfe and maners but all our holinesse consisteth in talkyng And we pardon eche other from all good lyuyng so that we may sticke fast together in argumentation as though there were no mo wayes to heauen but this alone the way of speculation and knowledge as they take it but in very deede it is rather the way of superfluous contention and sophistication Hitherto haue I recited the mynde of Gregorie Nazianzene in that booke whiche I spake of before The same aucthour sayth also in an other place that the learnyng of a christian man ought to begyn of the feare of God to ende in matters of hye speculation and not contraryly to begyn with speculation and to ende in feare For speculation saith he either hye cunnyng or knowledge yf it be not stayed with the bridle of feare to offende God is daungerous and inough to tumble a man headlong downe the hyll Therfore saith he the feare of God must be the first begynnyng and as it were an A.B.C. or an introduction to all them that shall enter into the very true and most fruitful knowledge of holy scriptures Where as is the feare of God there is saith he the kepyng of the commaundementes and where as is the kepyng of the commaundementes there is the clensyng of the fleshe which fleshe is a cloude before the soules eye and suffereth it not purely to see the beame of the heauenly lyght Where as is the clensyng of the fleshe there is the illumination of the holy ghost the ende of all our desires and the very lyght wherby the veritie of scriptures is seene and perceaued This is the mynde and almost the wordes of Gregorie Nazianzene doctour of the Greeke Churche of whom saint Ierome saith that vnto his tyme the latine Churche had no writer able to be compared and to make an euen matche with hym Therfore to conclude this latter part euery man that commeth to the readyng of this holy booke ought to bryng with hym first and formost this feare of almightie God and then next a firme and stable purpose to refourme his owne selfe accordyng thervnto and so to continue proceede and prosper from tyme to tyme shewyng hym selfe to be a sober fruitfull hearer and learner which yf he do he shall proue at the length well able to teache though not with his mouth yet with his lyuyng and good example which is sure the most liuely and effectuous fourme and maner of teachyng He that otherwise intermedleth with this booke let hym be assured that once he shall make a count therfore when he shall haue sayde to hym as it is written in the prophete Dauid Peccatòri dicit deus c. Vnto the vngodly sayde God Why doest thou preache my lawes and takest my testament in thy mouth Wheras thou hatest to be refourmed and hast ben partaker with adulterers Thou hast let thy mouth speake wickednesse and with thy tongue thou hast set foorth deceipt Thou sattest and spakest agaynst thy brother and hast slaundered thyne owne mothers sonne These thynges hast thou done and I helde my tongue and thou thoughtest wickedly that I am euen such a one as thy selfe But I wyll reproue thee and set before thee the thynges that thou hast done O consider this ye that forget God lest I plucke you away and there be none to deliuer you Who so offereth me thankes and prayse he honoureth me and to hym that ordereth his conuersation ryght wyll I shewe the saluation of God ¶ Prayse be to God The yeres from the ●reation of the worlde ¶ A description of the yeres from the Creation of the worlde vntill this present yere of 1568. drawen for the most part out of the holy Scripture with declaration of certayne places wherin is certayne difference of the reckening of the yeres 1948. WE recken from Adam vntill the flood a thousand sixe hundred fiftie and sixe yeres Genesis 5. and .6 and from the flood vntill Abraham .292 yeres Genesis .11 23●8 From Abraham vntill Isahac a hundred yeres Gen. 17. From Isahac vntyl Iacob sixtie Gen. 25. And frō Iacob to Ioseph 90. yeres Ioseph liued afterward .110 yeres Gen 50. 2448. From the death of Ioseph vntyl Moyses there is according to Philo sixtie yeres And from Moyses till the departure of the children of Israel out of Egypt .80 yeres Actes 7. 2520. The people remayned in the wildernesse .40 yeres Deu. 29. And then were brought into the land of Chanaan by Iosuah who was gouernour ouer the said
the holy day of the Lorde 6 And they rose vp in the mornyng and offered burnt offeringes and brought peace offeringes also and the people sat them downe to eate and drinke and rose vp agayne to play 7 And the Lord sayd vnto Moyses Go get thee downe thy people which thou broughtest out of the lande of Egypt hath marred all 8 They are turned quickly out of the way whiche I commaunded them for they haue made them a calfe of moulten mettall and haue worshipped it and haue offred thervnto saying These be thy goddes O Israel whiche haue brought thee out of the lande of Egypt 9 And the Lorde sayd vnto Moyses I haue seene this people and beholde it is a styfnecked people 10 And nowe suffer me that my wrath may waxe whot against them and consume them and I wyll make of thee a mightie people 11 And Moyses besought the Lorde his God and sayd O Lord why doth thy wrath waxe whot agaynst thy people whiche thou hast brought out of the lande of Egypt with great power and with a mightie hande 12 Wherfore should the Egyptians speake and say For a mischiefe dyd he bryng them out euen for to slay them in the mountaynes to consume them from the face of the earth Turne from thy fierce wrath and repent of this euyll deuise agaynst thy people 13 Remember Abraham Isahac and Israel thy seruauntes to whom thou swarest by thy owne selfe and saydest vnto them I wyll multiplie your seede as the starres of heauen and all this lande that I haue spoken of wyll I geue vnto your seede and they shall inherite it for euer 14 And the Lorde refrayned hym selfe from the euill whiche he sayd he would do vnto his people 15 And Moyses turned his backe went downe from the hyll the two tables of the testimonie were in his hande 16 And the same tables were written in both the leaues euen on the one side on the other were they written And these tables were the worke of God and the writing was the writing of God grauen in the tables 17 And when Iosuah hearde the noyse of the people as they showted he sayde vnto Moyses there is a noyse of warre in the hoast 18 And he aunswered It is not the crie of them that haue the masterie nor of thē that haue the worse but I do heare the noyse of them that sing 19 And assoone as he came nigh vnto the hoast he sawe the calfe and the daunsing and Moyses wrath waxed whot and he cast the tables out of his handes and brake them beneath the hyll 20 And he toke the calfe whiche they had made and burned it in the fire stampt it into pouder strawed it in the water made the childrē of Israel drinke of it 21 And Moyses said vnto Aaron What did this people vnto thee that thou hast brought so great a sinne vpon them 22 And Aaron aunswered Let not the wrath of my Lorde waxe fierce thou knowest the people that they are euen set on mischiefe 23 For they sayde vnto me Make vs goddes to go before vs for we wote not what is become of Moyses the man that brought vs out of y e land of Egypt 24 And I said vnto them Let them that haue gold plucke it of And thei brought it vnto me and I did cast it into the fire and therof came out this calfe 25 Moyses therfore sawe that the people were naked and that Aaron had made them naked vnto their shame amongest their enemies 26 And Moyses stode in the gate of the hoast and sayd Who pertayneth to the Lorde let hym come vnto me And all the sonnes of Leui gathered thēselues together vnto hym 27 And he said vnto them Thus sayeth the Lord God of Israel Put euery mā his sworde by his side and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the hoast and slay euery man his brother euery man his companion and euery man his neighbour 28 And the chyldrē of Leui dyd as Moyses had said And there fel of the people y e same day about three thousande men 29 And Moyses sayd Fill your handes vnto the Lord this day euery man vpō his sonne vpō his brother that there may be geuen you a blessing this day 30 And on the morowe Moyses said vnto y e people Ye haue sinned a great sinne And nowe I will go vp vnto the Lord peraduenture I may purchase an attonement for your sinne 31 Moyses therefore went agayne vnto the Lorde and sayde Oh this people haue sinned a great sinne and haue made them gods of golde 32 And nowe forgeue them their sinne or if thou wylt not wype me I pray thee out of thy booke whiche thou hast written 33 And the Lorde sayd vnto Moyses I wyll put hym out of my booke that hath sinned agaynst me 34 And nowe go thou bryng the people vnto the place whiche I said vnto thee behold mine angell shal go before thee Neuerthelater in that day when I visite I wyl visite their sinne vpō them 35 And the Lorde plagued the people because they made the calfe whiche Aaron made ¶ The .xxxiii. Chapter 1 God geueth the people an angell to guyde them 3 God refuseth to go vp with his people 4 The people mourneth 7 The tabernacle of the congregation or of the couenaunt 9 Moyses talketh with God familiarly 12 He requireth God to be with him in reducing the people and the way to be shewed him To finde grace before God 17 Moyses is mercyfully hearde 18 He desireth to see the glory of God 22 He is bydden to stande in a rocke 1 AND the Lorde sayde vnto Moyses Depart and go vp hence thou and the people whiche thou hast brought out of the lande of Egypt vnto the land which I sware vnto Abraham Isahac Iacob saying vnto thy seede wyll I geue it 2 And I will send an angell before thee and I wyll cast out the Chanaanites the Amorites the Hethites the Pherezites the Heuites and the Iebusites 3 Vnto a lande that floweth with mylke and hony For I wyll not go amongest you my selfe for ye are a styfnecked people lest I consume thee in the way 4 And when the people hearde this euil tidinges they sorowed and no man dyd put on his best rayment 5 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses Say vnto the chyldren of Israel ye are a styfnecked people I must come once sodaynly vpon you and make an ende of you therefore nowe put thy goodly rayment from thee that I may wyt what to do vnto thee 6 And the children of Israel layde their goodly rayment from them euen by the mount Horeb. 7 And Moyses toke the tabernacle and pitched it without the hoast a farre of from the hoast and called it the tabernacle of the congregation And so it came to passe that euery one whiche woulde pray vnto the Lorde went out
sicknesses and all maner plagues whiche are not written in the booke of this lawe wyll the Lorde bryng vpon thee vntyll he bryng thee to naught 62 And ye shal be lefte fewe in number where before ye were as the starres of heauen in multitude because thou wouldest not hearken vnto the voyce of the Lorde thy God 63 And it shall come to passe that as the Lord reioyced ouer you to do you good and to multiplie you euen so he will reioyce ouer you to destroy you to bring you to naught and ye shal be wasted from of the lande whyther thou goest to enioy it 64 And the Lord shal scatter thee among all nations from the one ende of the worlde vnto the other and there thou shalt serue straunge gods whiche thou nor thy fathers haue knowen euen wood and stone 65 And among these nations thou shalt finde no ease neither shall the sole of thy foote haue rest But the Lorde shal geue thee there an vnquiet heart and dasing eyes and sorowe of minde 66 And thy life shall hang in doubt before thee and thou shalt feare both day and nyght and shalt haue none assuraunce of thy lyfe 67 In the morning thou shalt say would God it were nyght And at nyght thou shalt say would God it were mornyng for feare of thyne heart whiche thou shalt feare and for the sight of thyne eyes whiche thou shalt see 68 And the Lorde shall bryng thee into Egypt agayne with shippes by the way whiche I sayde to thee thou shalt see it no more againe And there ye shal be solde vnto your enemies for bondmen and bondwomen and no man shall bye you ¶ The .xxix. Chapter 2 The people are exhorted to obserue the commaundementes 10 The whole people from the hyest to the lowest are comprehended vnder Gods couenaunt 19 The punishment of hym that flattereth hym selfe in his wickednesse 24 The cause of Gods wrath agaynst his people 1 THese are the wordes of the couenaunt which the Lorde commaunded Moyses to make with the children of Israel in the lande of Moab besyde the appoyntment which he made with them in Horeb. 2 And Moyses called all Israel sayde vnto them Ye haue seene all that the Lorde did before your eyes in the lande of Egypt vnto Pharao and vnto all his seruauntes and vnto all his lande 3 The great temptations which thine eyes haue seene those great miracles and wonders 4 And yet the Lorde hath not geuen you an heart to perceaue and eyes to see and cares to heare vnto this day 5 And I haue led you fourtie yeres in the wildernesse and your clothes are not waxed olde vpon you and thy shoe is not waxed olde vpon thy foote 6 Ye haue eaten no bread nor drunke wine or strong drynke that ye myght knowe howe that I am the Lorde your God 7 And ye came vnto this place and Sehon the kyng of Hesbon and Og the kyng of Basan came out agaynst vs vnto battayle and we smote them 8 And toke their lande and gaue it for an inheritaunce vnto the Rubenites and Gadites and to the halfe tribe of Manasse 9 Kepe therfore the wordes of this couenaunt and do them that ye may vnderstande all that ye ought to do 10 Ye stande this day euery one of you before the Lorde your God your captaynes your tribes your elders your officers and all the men of Israel 11 Your childrē also your wiues and the straunger that is in thine hoast from the hewer of thy wood vnto the drawer of thy water 12 That thou shouldest go into the couenaunt of the Lorde thy God and into his othe which the Lorde thy God maketh with thee this day 13 For to make thee a people vnto hym selfe and that he may be vnto thee a God as he hath sayde vnto thee and as he hath sworne vnto thy fathers Abraham Isahac and Iacob 14 I make not this bonde and this othe with you only 15 But both with hym that standeth here with vs this day before the Lorde our God and also with hym that is not here with vs this day 16 For ye knowe howe we haue dwelt in the lande of Egypt and howe we came through the myddes of the nations which ye passed by 17 And ye haue seene their abhominations and their idols wood and stone siluer and golde which were among them 18 Lest there be among you man or woman kinrede or tribe whose heart turneth away this day from the Lorde our God to go and serue the gods of these nations and lest there be among you some roote that beareth gall and wormewood 19 So that when he heareth the wordes of this othe he blesse hym selfe in his heart saying I shall haue peace I wyll walke in the meanyng of myne owne heart to put the drunken to the thirstie 20 And so the Lorde wyll not consent to be mercifull vnto hym but then the wrath of the Lorde and his gelousie shall smoke agaynst that man and all the curses that are written in this booke shall lyght vpon hym and the Lorde shal do out his name from vnder heauē 21 And the Lorde shall seperate hym vnto euyll out of all the tribes of Israel accordyng vnto all the curses of the couenaunt that are written in the booke of this lawe 22 So that the generatiō to come of your children that shall ryse vp after you and the straunger that shall come from a farre lande shall say when they see the plagues of that lande and the diseases wherwith the Lorde hath smitten it 23 Howe all the lande is burnt vp with brimstone and salt and that it is neither sowen nor beareth nor any grasse groweth therin lyke as in the place of y e ouerthrowyng of Sodome Gomor Adama and Zeboim which the Lorde ouerthrewe in his wrath and anger 24 Euen then shal all nations say Wherfore hath the Lord done on this fashion vnto this lande O howe fierse is this great wrath 25 And men shall say Because they haue forsaken the couenaunt of the Lorde God of their fathers which he made with them when he brought them out of the lande of Egypt 26 For they went and serued straunge gods and worshipped them gods which they knewe not and which had geuen them nothyng 27 And the wrath of the Lorde waxed hot agaynst this lande to bryng vpon it all the curses that are written in this booke 28 And the Lorde cast them out of their lande in anger wrath and great indignation and cast them into a straunge lande as this day beareth witnesse 29 The secretes of the Lorde our God are opened vnto vs and to our children for euer that we may do all the wordes of this lawe The .xxx. Chapter 1 Mercie shewed when they repent 6 The Lorde doth circumcise the heart 11 All excuse of ignoraunce is taken away
hath beautie and his hornes are as the hornes of an vnicorne and with them he shall trouble the nations together euen vnto the endes of the worlde These are also ten thousandes of Ephraim and the thousandes of Manasses 18 And vnto Zabulon he sayde Reioyce Zabulon in thy goyng out and thou Isachar in thy tentes 19 They shall call the people vnto the hyll there they shall offer offeringes of righteousnesse For they shall sucke of the aboundaunce of the sea and of treasure hyd in the sande 20 And vnto Gad he sayde Blessed be he that inlarged Gad he dwelleth as a Lion that catcheth for a pray the arme with the head 21 He loked to hym selfe at the beginning because there was a portion of the law-geuer hid he came with the heades of the people and executed the ryghteousnesse of the Lorde and his iudgementes with Israel 22 And vnto Dan he sayde Dan is a Lions whelpe he shal leape frō Basan 23 And vnto Nephthali he sayde O Nephthali satisfied with Gods fauour and full with the blessing of the Lorde possesse thou the west and the south 24 And to Aser he sayde Aser shal be blessed with children he shal be acceptable vnto his brethren and shall dyp his foote in oyle 25 Thy shoes shal be iron and brasse and thy strength shall continue as long as thou lyuest 26 There is none lyke vnto the God of Israel which though he syt vpon the heauen as vpon an horse yet is he thine helper whose glorie is in the celestiall places 27 The eternall God is thy refuge and vnder the armes of the euerlastyng God shalt thou lyue He shall cast out the enemie before thee and say destroy them 28 Israel then shall dwell in safetie and alone and the fountayne of Iacob shal be vpon a lande of corne and wine and his heauens shall drop the deawe 29 Happy art thou O Israel who is like vnto thee O people that art saued in the Lorde which is the shielde of thy helpe and sworde of thy glorie Thine enemies haue lost their strength to thee warde and thou shalt treade vpon their hye places ¶ The .xxxiiij. Chapter 1 Moyses seeth all the lande of Chanaan 5 he dyeth 8 Israel weepeth 9 Iosuah succeedeth in Moyses roome 10 The prayse of Moyses 1 AND Moyses went from the playne of Moab vp into mount Nebo and vnto the top of the hyll that is ouer agaynst Iericho And the Lord shewed hym all the lande of Gilead euen vnto Dan 2 And all Nephthali and the lande of Ephraim Manasse and all the lande of Iuda euen vnto the vtmost sea 3 And the south and the playne of the valley of Iericho the citie of palme trees euen vnto Zoar. 4 And the Lorde sayd vnto hym This is the lande which I sware vnto Abraham Isahac and Iacob saying I wyll geue it vnto thy seede I haue caused thee also to see it with thine eies but thou shalt not go ouer thyther 5 So Moyses the seruaunt of the Lord dyed there in the lande of Moab accordyng to the worde of the Lorde 6 And he buryed hym in a valley in the lande of Moab ouer agaynst the house of Peor but no man knoweth of his sepulchre vnto this day 7 Moyses was an hundred and twentie yeres olde when he dyed his eye was not dymme nor his naturall force abated 8 And the children of Israel wept for Moyses in the playne of Moab thirtie dayes And the dayes of weepyng and mournyng for Moyses were ended 9 And Iosuah the sonne of Nun was ful of the spirite of wisdome for Moyses had put his handes vpon hym And the children of Israel were obedient vnto hym and dyd as the Lorde commaunded Moyses 10 And there arose not a prophete since in Israel lyke vnto Moyses whom the Lorde knewe face to face 11 Accordyng vnto all the miracles and wonders which the Lorde sent hym to do in the lande of Egypt before Pharao and all his seruauntes and before all his lande 12 And accordyng to all that mightie hande and all the great feare which Moyses shewed in the syght of all Israel VV. E. ¶ The ende of the fifth booke of Moyses called in the Hebrue Ellehaddebarim and in the Latine Deuteronomium ❧ The seconde part of the Byble conteyning these bookes The booke of Iosuah The booke of the Iudges The booke of Ruth The first booke of Samuel The seconde booke of Samuel The thirde booke of the kinges The fourth booke of the kinges The first booke of the Chronicles The seconde booke of the Chronicles The first booke of Esdras The seconde booke of Esdras The booke of Hester The booke of Iob. DROIT ET LOYAL ❧ The booke of Iosuah vvhom the Hebrewes call Jehosua ¶ The .j. Chapter 2 The Lorde incourageth Iosuah to inuade the lande of promise 5 The Lorde promiseth to assist Iosuah if he obey his worde 11 Iosuah commaundeth the people to prepare them selues to passe ouer Iordane 12 and exhorteth the Rubenites to execute their charge 1 AFter the death of Moyses the seruaunt of the Lord it came to passe also that the Lorde spake vnto Iosuah y e sonne of Nun Moyses minister saying 2 Moyses my seruaunt is dead Nowe therefore arise go ouer this Iordane thou and all this people vnto the lande the whiche I to them the chyldren of Israel do geue 3 All the places that the soles of your feete shall treade vpon haue I geuen you as I sayde vnto Moyses 4 From the wyldernesse and this Libanon vnto the great riuer Euphrates all the lande of the Hethites euen vnto the great sea towarde the goyng downe of the sunne shal be your coast 5 There shal not a man be able to withstande thee all the dayes of thy life For as I was with Moyses so wyll I be with thee and wyll not fayle thee nor forsake thee 6 Be strong therfore and bolde for vnto this people shalt thou deuide y e lande for inheritaunce whiche I sware vnto their fathers to geue them 7 Only be thou strong and of a stoute courage that thou maiest obserue and do according to all the law which Moses my seruaunt commaunded thee Turne from the same neither to the right hande nor to the lefte that thou maiest do wisely in al that thou takest in hande 8 Let not the booke of this lawe departe out of thy mouth but occupie thy minde therein day night that thou maiest obserue and doe according to all y t is written therin For then shalt thou make thy way prosperous and then thou shalt do wisely 9 Haue not I cōmaunded thee that thou shouldest be strong hardie and not feare nor be faint hearted For I the Lorde thy God am with thee whyther soeuer thou goest 10 Then Iosuah commaunded the officers of the people
citie and laye theron a great heape of stones that remaineth vnto this day 30 Then Iosuah buylt an aulter vnto the Lorde God of Israel in mount Ebal 31 As Moyses the seruaunt of the Lord commaunded the chyldren of Israel and as it is written in the booke of the lawe of Moyses an aulter of whole stones ouer which no man hath lyft an iron And they sacrificed theron burnt sacrifices vnto the Lorde and offered peace offerynges 32 And he wrote there vpon the stones a rehearsal of the lawe of Moyses and wrote it in the presence of the chyldren of Israel 33 And all Israel and the elders therof and their officers iudges stoode part on this syde the arke and part on that syde before the priestes that were Leuites whiche bare the arke of the couenaunt of the Lorde aswell the straunger as they that were borne among them halfe of thē ouer against mount Garizim halfe of them ouer against mount Ebal as Moyses the seruaunt of the Lorde had commaunded before that they shoulde blesse the people of Israel 34 Afterwarde he read all the wordes of the lawe the blessinges and cursinges accordyng to all that is written in the booke of the lawe 35 And there was not one worde of all that Moyses commaunded which Iosuah read not before all the congregation of Israel aswel the women and chyldren as the straungers that were conuersaunt among them The .ix. Chapter 1 Certaine kynges are gathered against Iosuah 2 The Gabaonites do guylefully require peace of Iosuah 21 The Gabaonites are made ministers in cuttyng wood and beryng of water 1 AND when al y e kinges that dwell beyonde Iordane in the hylles and valleys along by all the coastes of the great sea ouer against Libanon Namely the Hethites the Amorites the Chanaanites the Pherezites the Heuites and the Iebusites hearde therof 2 They gathered them selues together to fyght against Iosuah and against Israel with one accorde 3 And the inhabitours of Gibeon heard what Iosuah had done vnto Iericho and to Ai 4 And they dyd worke wylylye went and made them selues embassadours and toke olde sackes vpon their asses wine bottels old both rent boūde vp 5 And olde clowted shoes vpon their feete and their rayment was olde and all their prouision of bread was dryed vp and hored 6 And they came vnto Iosuah into the hoast to Gilgal and sayde vnto him and vnto all the men of Israel We be come from a far countrey and nowe make ye agreement with vs. 7 And the men of Israel sayde vnto the Heuite It may be thou dwellest amōg vs and then howe can I make peace with thee 8 And they sayde vnto Iosuah We are thy seruauntes And Iosuah sayde vnto them againe What are ye whence come ye 9 They aunswered him From a very farre coūtrey thy seruauntes are come for the name of the Lorde thy God for we haue hearde the fame of him all that he did in Egypte 10 And all that he did to the two kinges of y e Amorites that were beyonde Iordane Sehon king of Hesbon and Og king of Basā which were at Astaroth 11 Wherfore our elders and all the enhabitours of our countrey spake to vs saying Take vitailes with you to serue by the way and go meete them and say vnto them We are your seruaūtes And now make ye a couenaunt of peace with vs. 12 This our foode of bread we toke with vs out of our houses whot y e daye we departed to come vnto you But nowe beholde it is dried vp and hored 13 And these bottelles of wine whiche we filled were newe and see they be rent And these our garmentes and shoes are worne for oldenesse by the reason of the exceeding long iourney 14 And the men toke of theyr vitayles counseled not with the mouth of the Lorde 15 And Iosuah made peace which thē and made a couenaunt with them that they shulde be suffered to liue And the princes of the congregation sware vnto them 16 But at the ende of three dayes after they had made a league with them they hearde that they were their neighbours that they dwelt among them 17 And the children of Israel toke their iorney and came vnto their cities the thirde day and their cities were Gibeon and Caphira Beroth and Kiriathiarim 18 And the children of Israel slue them not because the princes of the congregation had sworne vnto them by the Lord God of Israel and all the multitude mourned agaynst the princes 19 But all the princes sayde vnto all the congregation We haue sworne vnto them by the Lorde God of Israel and therfore we may not hurt them 20 But this we wyll do to them We wyll let them liue lest wrath be vpon vs because of the othe which we sware vnto them 21 And the princes said vnto them againe Let them liue and hewe wood drawe water vnto all the congregation and they dyd as the princes sayde vnto them 22 And Iosuah called for them talked with them and sayde Wherfore haue ye beguiled vs saying We dwell farre from you when ye dwell among vs 23 And nowe are ye cursed and there shal not ceasse to be of you bondmen and hewers of wood drawers of water for the house of my God 24 And they aunswered Iosuah sayd It was tolde thy seruauntes how that the Lorde thy God had commaunded his seruaunt Moyses to geue you all the lande and to destroy all the inhabitours therof out of your sight and therfore we were exceedyng sore afrayde for our liues at the presence of you and haue done this thing 25 And beholde we are in thyne hande as it seemeth good and right in thyne eyes to do vnto vs so do 26 And euen so did he vnto them and rid them out of the hande of the chyldren of Israel that they slue them not 27 And Iosuah made them that same day hewers of wood and drawers of water for the congregation and for the aulter of God vnto this day in the place whiche he shoulde choose ¶ The .x. Chapter 1 Fiue kinges make warre against Gibeon whom Iosuah discomfiteth 11 The Lorde rayned haylestones and slue many 12 The sunne standeth at Iosuahs prayer 26 The fiue kinges are hanged 29 Many mo kinges and cities are destroyed 1 NOwe when Adonizedec kyng of Hierusalem had hearde howe Iosuah had taken Ai and had destroyed it and howe that * as he had done to Iericho and her king euen so he had done to Ai and her king and howe the inhabitours of Gibeon had made peace with Israel and were among them 2 They feared exceedingly for Gibeon was a great citie as any citie of the kingdome and was greater then Ai all the men therof were very mightie 3 Wherfore Adonizedec king of Hierusalem sent vnto Hoham king of Hebron
he began to raigne he raigned seuenteene yeres in Hierusalem the citie which the Lorde did choose out of all the tribes of Israel to put his name there His mothers name was Naama an Ammonite 22 And Iuda wrought wickednesse in the sight of the Lorde and angred him in mo thinges then their fathers dyd in their sinnes which they sinned 23 For they also made them hie places images and groues on euery hie hill and vnder euery thicke tree 24 And there was a stewes of male children in the lande and they did according to all the abhominations of the nations which the Lord cast out before the children of Israel 25 And it fortuned that in the fift yere of king Rehoboam Sisac king of Egypt came vp against Hierusalem 26 And toke away the treasures of the house of the Lorde and the treasures of the kings house spoyled all that was to be had And he toke away all the shieldes of golde which Solomon had made 27 In whose steade king Rehoboam made brasen shieldes and committed them vnto the handes of the keping of the captaynes of the garde which wayted at the doore of the kinges house 28 And when the king went into the house of the Lorde they of the garde bare them brought them againe into the garde chamber 29 The rest of the wordes that concerne Rehoboam and all that he did are they not written in the booke of the cronicles of the kinges of Iuda 30 And there was warre betweene Rehoboam and Ieroboam all their lyues 31 And Rehoboam slept with his fathers and was buryed besyde his fathers in the citie of Dauid His mothers name was Naama an Ammonite And Abiam his sonne raigned in his steade ¶ The .xv. Chapter 1 Abiam raigneth ouer Iuda 9 Asa succeedeth in his roome 16 The battel betweene Asa and Baasa 24 Iehosaphat succeedeth Asa 25 Nadab succeedeth Ieroboam 28 Baasa killeth Nadab 1 IN the eighteenth yere of king Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat raigned Abiam ouer Iuda 2 Three yeres raigned he in Hierusalem and his mothers name was Maacha the daughter of Abisalom 3 And he walked in all the sinnes of his father which he had done before him and his heart was not perfect with the Lorde his God as the heart of Dauid his father 4 Neuerthelesse for Dauids sake did the Lorde his God geue him a lyght in Hierusalem that he set vp his sonne after him and stablished Hierusalem 5 Because Dauid did that which was right in the sight of the Lord and turned from nothing that he commaunded him all the dayes of his lyfe saue onely in the matter of Vrias the Hethite 6 And there was warre betweene Rehoboam and Ieroboam as long as he lyued 7 The rest of the wordes that concerne Abiam and all that he did are they not written in the booke of the cronicles of the kinges of Iuda And there was warre betweene Abiam Ieroboam 8 And Abiam slept with his fathers they buried him in the citie of Dauid and Asa his sonne raigned in his steade 9 In the twentith yere of Ieroboam king of Israel raigned Asa ouer Iuda 10 Fourtie one yeres raigned he in Hierusalem and his mothers name was Maacha the daughter of Abisalom 11 And Asa did that seemed ryght in the eyes of the Lorde as did Dauid his father 12 And he toke away the male stewes out of the lande and put away all the abhominable idols that his fathers had made 13 And he put downe Maacha his mother from bearing rule because she had made an idoll in a groue And Asa destroyed her idoll and burnt it by the brooke Cedron 14 But the hie places were not put so Thibin dyed and Amri raigned 23 In the thirtie and one yere of Asa king of Iuda began Amri to raigne ouer Israel twelue yeres Sixe yeres raigned he in Thirza 24 He bought the hill Schomron of one Schemar for two talents of siluer and buylt in the hill and called the name of the citie which he buylt after the name of Schemar which had ben owner of the hill Schomron 25 But Amri wrought that which is euil in the eyes of the Lorde and did worse then all that were before him 26 For he walked in all the way of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat and in his sinnes that made Israel sinne to anger the Lorde God of Israel with their vanities 27 The rest of the wordes that concerne Amri al that he did and his strength that he shewed are they not written in the booke of the cronicles of the kinges of Israel 28 And so Amri slept with his fathers and was buried in Samaria Ahab his sonne raigned in his steade 29 In the thirtie and eyght yere of Asa king of Iuda began Ahab the sonne of Amri to raigne ouer Israel the same Ahab the sonne of Amri raigned ouer Israel in Samaria twentie and two yeres 30 And Ahab the sonne of Amri did euill in the sight of the Lorde aboue all that were before him 31 For it seemed vnto him but a light thing to walke in the sinnes of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat He toke Iezabel also the daughter of Ethbaal king of the Sidonites to wyfe and went and serued Baal and worshipped him 32 And he reared vp an aulter for Baal in the temple of Baal which he had builded in Schomron 33 And Ahab made a groue and proceeded further in angring the Lorde God of Israel then all the kinges of Israel that were before him 34 In his dayes did Hiel of Bethel build Iericho He layde the foundation therof in Abiram his eldest sonne and set vp the gates thereof in his youngest sonne Segub according vnto the word of the Lorde which he spake by Iosuah the sonne of Nun. ¶ The .xvii. Chapter 1 Elias forewarneth of the famine to come 4 He is fed of rauens 9 He is sent to Zarphath where he restoreth his hoastesse sonne to lyfe 1 ANd Elias y e Thesbite which was of the inhabiters of Gilead sayde vnto Ahab As the Lorde God of Israel lyueth before whom I stande there shal be neither deawe nor rayne these yeres but according to my worde 2 And the worde of the Lorde came vnto him saying 3 Get thee hence turne thee eastward and hide thy selfe in the brooke Cherith that is it that lyeth before Iordane 4 Thou shalt drinke of the ryuer and I haue commaunded the rauens to feede thee there 5 And so he went and did according vnto the word of the Lorde for he went and dwelt by the brooke Cherith that is before Iordane 6 And the rauens brought him bread and fleshe in the morning and likewyse bread and fleshe in the euening and he drancke of the brooke 7 And it chaunced after a while that the brooke dryed vp because there fell no rayne vpon the
workers with spirites and tellers of fortunes and wrought much wickednesse in the sight of the Lorde to anger him 7 And he put an image of a groue that he had made euen in the temple of which the Lord had sayd to Dauid and Solomon his sonne in this house and in Hierusalem which I haue chosen out of all tribes of Israel will I put my name for euer 8 Neither will I make the feete of Israel moue any more out of the lande which I gaue their fathers so that they will obserue and do all that I haue commaunded them and according to all the law that my seruaunt Moyses commaunded them 9 But they hearkened not and Manasse led them out of the way to do more wickedly then dyd the heathen people whom the Lorde destroyed before the children of Israel 10 And the Lord spake by his seruauntes the prophetes saying 11 Because Manasse king of Iuda hath done such abhominations and hath wrought more wickedly then all the Amorites whiche were before him dyd and hath made Iuda sinne also with his idols 12 Therfore thus sayth the Lord God of Israel Behold I will bring such euyll vpon Hierusalem and Iuda that whoso heareth of it both his eares shal tingle 13 And I will stretche ouer Hierusalem the squaryng line of Samaria the plummet of the house of Ahab And I will wype out Hierusalem as a man wypeth a dishe and when he hath wyped it turneth it vp syde downe 14 And I will leaue the remnaunt of myne inheritaunce and deliuer them into the hand of their enemies and they shal be robbed and spoyled of all their aduersaries 15 Euen because they haue done euyll in my sight and haue angred me sence the time their fathers came out of Egypt vnto this day 16 And Manasse shed innocent blood exceeding much till he replenished Hierusalem from corner to corner besyde his sinne wherwith he made Iuda to sinne and to do euyll in the sight of the Lorde 17 The rest of the wordes that concerne Manasse and all that he dyd and his sinne that he sinned are they not written in the booke of the cronicles of the kinges of Iuda 18 And Manasse slept with his fathers and was buried in the garden of his owne house euen in the gardē of Vzza Amon his sonne raigned in his steade 19 Amon was twentie and two yeres olde when he began to raigne and he raigned two yeres in Hierusalem His mothers name also was Mesullemeth the daughter of Harus of Iotba 20 And he dyd euyll in the sight of the Lord as his father Manasse dyd 21 And walked in al the way that his father walked in and serued the idols that his father serued and worshipped them 22 And he forsoke the Lord God of his fathers and walked not in the way of the Lorde 23 And the seruauntes of Amon conspired against hym slue the king in his owne house 24 And the people of the land slue al them that had conspired against king Amon and the people made Iosia his sonne king in his steade 25 The rest of the wordes that concerne Amon what thinges he dyd are they not written in the booke of the cronicles of the kinges of Iuda 26 And they buryed him in his sepulchre in the garden of Vzza Iosia his sonne raigned in his steade The .xxii. Chapter 4 Iosia repaireth the temple 8 Helkia findeth the booke of the law and causeth it to be presented to Iosia 14 who sendeth to Hulda the prophetisse to inquire the Lordes will 1 IOsia was eight yeres olde when he began to raigne he raigned thirtie one yeres in Hierusalem His mothers name also was Iedida the daughter of Adaia of Bozcath 2 He dyd that which is right in the sight of the Lorde walked in all the wayes of Dauid his father and bowed neither to the right hande or to the left 3 And it came to passe that in the eyghtteenth yere of the raigne of king Iosia the king sent Saphan the sonne of Azalia the sonne of Mesulam the scribe to the house of the Lord saying 4 Go vp to Helkia the hye priest that he may summe the siluer whiche is brought into the house of the Lorde which the kepers of the porche haue gathered of the people 5 And let them deliuer it into the hande of them that do the worke and that haue the ouersight of the house of the Lord and let them geue it to them that worke in the house of the Lorde to repaire the decayed places of the temple 6 Euen vnto carpenters and masons and workers vpon the walles and for to bye tymber and free stone to repaire the temple 7 Howbeit let no reckenyng be made with them of the money that is deliuered into their hande for their vse is to deale faithfully 8 And Helkia the hie priest said vnto Saphan the scribe I haue founde the booke of the lawe in the house of the Lorde And Helkia gaue the booke to Saphan and he read in it 9 And Saphan the scribe came to the king and brought him worde againe and sayde Thy seruauntes haue gathered the money that was founde in the temple and haue deliuered it vnto them that do the worke and that haue the ouersight of the house of the Lorde 10 And Saphan the scribe shewed the king saying Helkia the priest hath deliuered me a booke And Saphan read in it before the king 11 And it fortuned that when the king had hearde the wordes of the booke of the lawe he rent his clothes 12 And the king commaunded Helkia the priest and Ahikan the sonne of Saphan and Achbor the sonne of Michaia and Saphan the scribe and Asahia a seruaunt of the kinges saying 13 Go ye and enquire of the Lord for me and for the people and for al Iuda concerning the wordes of this booke that is founde For great is the wrath of the Lord that is kyndled against vs because our fathers haue not hearkened vnto the wordes of this booke to do according vnto al that which is written therin for vs. 14 So Helkia the hye priest and Ahikam Achbor and Saphan and Asahia went vnto Hulda the prophetisse the wyfe of Sallum the sonne of Thikua the sonne of Harhas keper of the wardrope which prophetisse dwelt in Hierusalem in the house of the doctrine they communed with her 15 And she aunswered them thus sayth the Lorde God of Israel Tell the man that sent you to me 16 Thus sayth the Lorde Behold I wil bring euyll vpon this place and on the inhabiters therof euen all the wordes of the booke whiche the king of Iuda hath read 17 Because they haue forsaken me and haue burnt incense vnto other gods to anger me with all the workes of their handes My wrath also shal be kindled against this place and shall not be quenched 18 But to the king of Iuda whiche sent you
the way toward the playne 5 And the souldiers of the Chaldees folowed after the king and toke him in the playne of Iericho and all his army were scattered away from him 6 So they toke the king and brought him to Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon to Ribla where they gaue iudgement vpon him 7 And they slue the sonnes of Zedekia before his eyes and he put out the eyes of Zedekia and fettered him with chaynes and carryed him to Babylon 8 And the seuenth day of the fifth moneth which is the nineteenth yere of king Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon came Nebusaradan a seruaunt of the king of Babylon chiefe captayne of the men of warre vnto Hierusalem 9 And burnt the house of the Lord and the kinges house and all the houses of Hierusalem and all great houses burnt he with fire 10 And all the souldiers of the Chaldees that were with the chiefe captayne of the men of warre brake downe the walles of Hierusalem rounde about 11 But the rest of the people that were left in the citie and them that were fled to the king of Babylon with the remnaunt of the common people did Nabusaradan the chiefe captayne of the men of warre carry away 12 But the captaine of the souldiers left of the poore of the land to dresse the vines and to tyll the grounde 13 And the pillers of brasse that were in the house of the Lorde and the sockets and the brasen lauatorie that was in the house of the Lorde did the Chaldees breake carryed all the brasse of them to Babylon 14 And the pots shouels instrumentes of musicke spoones and all the vessels of brasse that they ministred in toke they away 15 And the fire pannes and basons and such thinges as were of golde and of siluer them toke the chiefe captayne away 16 Euen two pillers one lauatorie and the sockets which Solomon had made for the house of the Lorde The brasse of al these vessels was without waight 17 The height of the one piller was eightteene cubites and the pommel thereof was brasse and the height of the pommel was with wreathen worke three cubites pomegranates vpon the pommel rounde about all of brasse And of the same fashion was the second piller with a wreathen worke 18 And the chiefe captayne of the men of warre toke Saraia the chiefe priest and Zephoniah the highest priest saue one and the three kepers of the holy things 19 And out of the citie he toke a chamberlayne that had the ouersight of the men of warre fiue men of them that were euer in the kinges presence which were founde in the citie and him that was scribe to the captaine of the hoast which brought out the people of the lande to warre and threescore men of the people of the lande that were founde in the citie 20 And Nebusaradan the chiefe captaine of the men of warre toke these and brought them to the king of Babylon to Ribla 21 And the king of Babylon smote them and slue them at Ribla in the lande of Hamath And so Iuda was carryed away out of their lande 22 Howebeit there remayned people in the lande of Iuda whom Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon left made Gedalia the sonne of Ahikam the sonne of Saphan ruler ouer them 23 And all the captaynes of the souldiers other men heard that the king of Babylon had made Gedalia gouernour and there came to Gedalia to Mizpah Ismael y e sonne of Nathania Iohannan the sonne of Karea Saraia the sonne of Thanhumeth the Netophatite and Iaazania the sonne of Maachati they and their men 24 And Gedalia sware to them and to the men whom they had with them and saide vnto them Feare not ye because ye are the seruauntes of the Chaldees dwell in the lande and serue the king of Babylon and ye shall be well 25 But it chaunced in the seuenth moneth that Ismael the sonne of Nathania the sonne of Elisama of the kinges blood came and ten men with him and smote Gedalia that he dyed and so did he the Iewes and the Chaldees that were with him at Mizpah 26 And all the people both small great and the captaynes of warre arose and came to Egypt for they were afrayde of the Chaldees 27 Notwithstāding yet in the seuen thirtith yere after Iehoachin king of Iuda was carryed away the seuen and twentith day of the twelfth moneth Euilmerodach king of Babylon the same yere that he began to raigne did lyft vp the head of Iehoachin king of Iuda out of pryson 28 And spake kindely to him and set his seate aboue the seate of the kinges that were with him in Babylon 29 And chaunged his pryson garmentes and he did euer eate bread before him al the dayes of his lyfe 30 His portion was a continuall portion that was assigned him of the king euery day a certaine as long as he lyued ¶ The ende of the fourth booke of the Kinges ❧ The first booke of the Chronicles called in Latine Verba dierum or after the Grekes Paralipomenon which the Hebrues call Dibre Haiamim and recken both the bookes but for one ¶ The first Chapter 1 The genealogie of Adam and Noah vntill Abraham 27 And from Abraham vnto Esau 35 His children 43 Kinges and Dukes came of him ' 1 ADam Seth ' Enos 2 Kenan Mahalehel Iared 3 Henoh Methusalah Lamech 4 Noah Sem Ham and Iapheth 5 The sonnes of Iapheth Gomer Magog Madai Iauan and Thubal Mesech and Thiras ' 6 The sonnes of Gomer Aschenaz Riphath ' and Thogarma ' 7 And the sonnes of Iauan Elisa and ' Tharsis Citim and Dodanim ' 8 The sonnes of Ham Chus and Mizraim ' Phut and Chanaan 9 The sonnes of Chus Seba and Hauila Sabbetha and Raama and Sabtheca And the sonnes of Raama Seba and Dedan ' 10 And Chus begat Nimrod and he began 'to be mightie vpon the earth ' 11 Mizraim begat Ludim and Anamim ' Lahabim and Naphthuim 12 Phathrusim and Casluim of which came the Philistines and the Caphthorites ' 13 Chanaan begat Zidon his eldest sonne ' and Heth. ' 14 Iebusi also and Amori and Girgasi ' 15 Heui Araki and Sini ' 16 And Aruadi Zamari and Hemathi 17 The sonnes of Sem Elam and Assur Arphacsad Lud and Aram Vz Hul and Gether and Mesech ' 18 Arphacsad begat Selah and Selah ' begat Eber. 19 And vnto Eber were borne two sonnes the name of the one was Peleg because that in his dayes the land was deuided and his brothers name was Ioktan 20 Ioktan begat Almodad and Saleph ' Hazermaneth and Ierah ' 21 Hadoram also and Vsal and Dikla ' 22 Ebal and Abimael and Seba ' 23 And Ophir Hauila and Iobab ' 24 All these were the sonnes of Ioktan ' Sem Arphacsad Selah ' 25 Eber Peleg Rehu ' 26 Serug Nahor Therah ' 27 Abram otherwyse called Abraham ' 28 The sonnes of Abraham Isahac and ' Ismael
and the same people of the lande made Iosia his sonne king in his roome The .xxxiiii. Chapter 1 Iosia destroyeth the idoles 8 and restoreth the temple 14 The booke of the lawe is founde 21 He sendeth to Hulda the prophetisse for counsell 27 God heareth his prayer 31 He maketh a couenaunt with God 1 IOsia was eyght yeres olde when he began to raigne and he raigned in Hierusalem thirtie and one yeres 2 And he dyd that whiche was right in the sight of the Lord and walked in the wayes of Dauid his father and bowed neither to the right hand nor to the left 3 In the eyght yere of his raigne when he was yet a childe he began to seke after the God of Dauid his father And in the twelfth yere he began to purge Iuda Hierusalem from the high places groues carued images and images of metall 4 And they brake downe the aulters of Baalim euen in his presence and other images that were in greater honour then they he caused to be destroyed And the groues carued images and images of metall he brake and made dust of them and strowed it vpon the graues of them that had offered vnto them 5 And he burnt the bones of the priestes vpon the aulters of them and clensed Iuda and Hierusalem 6 And euen so did he in the cities of Manasse Ephraim Simeon vnto Nephthali and in the wildernesse of them rounde about 7 He plucked asunder the aulters the groues did beate the images stampe them to powder and cut downe all the idoles throughout all the lande of Israel and returned to Hierusalem againe 8 In the eyghtenth yere of his raigne when he had purged the lande and the temple he sent Saphan the sonne of Azaliahu and Maasiah the gouernour of the citie and Ioah the sonne of Ioahaz the recorder to repaire the house of the Lorde his God 9 And when they came to Helkiah the hie priest they deliuered the money that was brought into the house of God whiche the Leuites that kept the entryes had gathered of the hand of Manasse and Ephraim and of all that yet remayned in Israel and of all Iuda and Beniamin and they returned to Hierusalem 10 And they put it in the handes of the workmen that had the ouersight of the house of the Lorde they gaue it to the labourers that wrought in the house of the Lorde to repaire and mende the house 11 Euen to masons and carpenters gaue they it to get hewed stone timber for couples and for beames of the houses which y e kinges of Iuda had destroyed 12 And the men did the worke faythfully And the ouersears of them to courage them forward were Iahath and Obadiahu Leuites of the children of Merari and Secharia and Mesullam of the children of the Caathites and other of the Leuites whiche all could skill of instrumentes of musicke 13 And ouer the bearers of burthens and ouer all that wrought in whatsoeuer worckmanship it were were there scribes officers porters of the Leuites 14 And when they brought out the money that was brought into the house of the Lorde Helkia the priest founde the booke of the law of the Lorde geuen by Moyses 15 And Helkia aunswered and sayd to Saphan the scribe I haue found the booke of the law in the house of the Lord. And Helkia gaue the booke to Saphan 16 And Saphan caried the booke to the king and brought the king word againe saying All that was commited to thy seruauntes that do they 17 And they haue gathered together the money that was founde in the house of the Lord and haue deliuered it into the handes of the ouersears of the worke and to the handes of the worckmen 18 And then Saphan the scribe shewed the king saying Helkia the priest hath geuen me a booke and Saphan read in it before the king 19 And it fortuned that when the king had heard the wordes of the lawe he tare his clothes 20 And the king commaunded Helkia and Ahikam the sonne of Saphan and Abdon the sonne of Micah and Saphan the scribe and Asaa a seruaunt of the kinges saying 21 Go and enquire of the Lord for me and for them that are left in Israel and Iuda concerning the wordes of the booke that is founde For great is the wrath of the Lord that is fallen vpon vs because our fathers haue not kept the worde of the Lorde to do after all that is written in this booke 22 And Helkia and they that the king had appoynted went to Hulda a prophetisse the wyfe of Sallum the sonne of Thecuath the sonne of Hasra keper of the wardrope for she dwelt in Hierusalem within the seconde wall so they communed with her 23 She aunswered them Thus sayth the Lorde God of Israel Tell ye the man that sent you to me 24 Euen thus sayth the Lorde Beholde I will bring euyll vpon this place and vpon the inhabiters thereof euen al the curses that are written in the booke whiche they haue read before the king of Iuda 25 Because they haue forsaken me and haue offred vnto other gods to anger me with all maner workes of their handes therfore is my wrath set on fire against this place and shall not be quenched 26 And as for the king of Iuda which sent you to enquire of the Lord so shal ye say vnto him thus sayth the Lorde God of Israel concerning the wordes whiche thou hast hearde 27 Because thyne heart did melt and thou diddest meeke thy selfe before God when thou heardest his wordes against this place and against the inhabiters thereof and humbledst thy selfe before me and tarest thy clothes and weepedst before me that haue I heard also sayth the Lorde 28 Behold I wil take thee to thy fathers and thou shalt be put in thy graue in peace and thyne eyes shall not see all the mischiefe that I will bring vpon this place and vpon the inhabiters of the same And they brought the king worde againe 29 Then the king sent and gathered together all the elders of Iuda and Hierusalem 30 And the king went vp into the house of the Lorde and all the men of Iuda and the inhabiters of Hierusalem and the priestes and Leuites and all the people great and smal and the king did reade in their eares all the wordes of the booke of the couenaunt that was founde in the house of the Lorde 31 And the king stoode at his standing and made a couenaunt before the Lorde to folowe the Lorde and to kepe his commaundementes his witnesse and his statutes with all his heart and with al his soule and to fulfill the wordes of the appoyntment written in the sayd booke 32 And he set in their roome all them that were founde in Hierusalem and Beniamin and the inhabiters of Hierusalem did according to the couenaunt of the Lorde God of their fathers 33 And Iosia put away all
Ezer And the singers sange loude hauing Iesrahiah for their ouersear 43 And the same day they offered great sacrifices and reioyced for God had geuen them great gladnesse so that both the wiues children were ioyfull the mirth of Hierusalē was hearde farre of 44 At the same time were the men appoynted ouer the treasure houses wherin were the heaue offeringes the firstlinges and the tythes that they shoulde gather them out of the fieldes about the cities to distribute them vnto the priestes and Leuites according to the lawe for Iuda was glad of the priestes and Leuites that serued ●● And there stoode and wayted vpon the office of their God whiche is a pure office both the singers and porters after the commaundement of Dauid and of Solomon his sonne 46 For in the time of Dauid and Asaph of olde were the chiefe singers founded the songes of prayse and thankesgeuing vnto God 47 In the time of Zorobabel and Nehemia did all they of Israel geue portions vnto the singers and porters euery day his portion and they gaue tythes vnto the Leuites the Leuites gaue tythes againe vnto the children of Aaron The .xiii. Chapter 1 The lawe is read ● They separate from them all straungers 15 Nehemia reproueth ▪ them that breake the Sabbath ▪ ● An ordinaunce to serue God 1 ANd that day dyd they read in the booke of Moyses in the audience of the people and therein was founde written that the Ammonites Moabites shoulde neuer come into the congregation of God 2 Because they met not the children of Israel with bread and water but hired Balaam against them that he should curse them and our God turned the curse into a blessing 3 Nowe when they had hearde the law they separated from Israel euery one that had mixt him selfe therin 4 And before this had the priest Eliasib the ouersight of the treasurie of the house of our God and he was kynsman vnto Tobia ● And had made hym a great chamber and there had they afore time layed the offringes frankencence vessels and the tythes of corne wine and oyle according to the commaundementes geuen to the Leuites singers and porters and the heaue offringes of the priestes ● But in all this time was not I at Hierusalem for in the two and thirtie yere of Artaxer●es king of Babylon came I vnto the king after certayne dayes obtayned I licence of the king to come to Hierusalem 7 And I gat knowledge of the euyll that Eliasib dyd for Tobia in that he had made hym a chamber in the court of the house of God 8 And it greeued me sore therefore I cast foorth all the vessels of the house of Tobia out of the chamber ● And commaunded them to clense the chambers and thyther brought I againe the vessels of the house of God with the meate offring and the incense 10 And I perceaued that the portions of the Leuites had not ben geuen them and that euery one was fled to his land euen the Leuites and singers that executed the worke 11 Then reproued I the rulers and sayd Why is the house of God forsaken And I gathered them together and set them in their place 12 Then brought all Iuda the tythes of corne and wine and oyle vnto the treasure 13 And I made treasures ouer the treasure euen Selemiah the priest and Zadoc the scribe and of the Leuites Phada●a and vnder their hand was Hanan the sonne of Zacur the sonne of Mathania for they were counted faythful and their office was to distribute the portions vnto their brethren 14 Thinke vpon me O my God herein and wype not out my mercie that I haue shewed on the house of my God and on the offices therof 15 And the same time sawe I in Iuda some treading wine presses on the Sabbath and bringing in sheues and which laded asses also with wine grapes and figges and all burthens and brought them into Hierusalem vpon the Sabbath day And I rebuked them earnestly the same day that they solde the vittayles 16 There dwelt men of Tyre also therein which brought fish and all maner of ware and solde on the Sabbath vnto the childrē of Iuda euen in Hierusalem 17 Then reproued I the rulers in Iuda sayd vnto them What euyl thing is this that ye do breake the Sabbath day 18 Dyd not your fathers euen thus and our God brought all this plague vpon vs and vpon this citie And ye make the wrath more yet vpon Israel in that ye breake the Sabbath 19 And when the po●s of Hierusalem began to be darke in the euening before the Sabbath I commaunded to shut the gates ▪ and charged that they should not be opened till after the Sabbath and some of my seruauntes set I at the gates that there shoulde no burthen be brought in on the Sabbath day 20 Then remayned the chapmen and marchauntes once or twyse ouer night without Hierusalem with all maner of wares 21 Then reproued I them sore and sayde vnto them Why tary ye all night about the wall If ye do it once againe I will lay handes vpon you From that time foorth came they no more on the Sabbath 22 And I said vnto the Leuites that they should clense them selues and that they shoulde come and kepe the gates to halowe the Sabboth day Thinke vpon me O my God concerning this also and spare me according to thy great mercie 23 In those dayes also sawe I Iewes that maried wyues of Asdod of Ammon and of Moab 24 And their children spake halfe in the speach of Asdod and could not speake in the Iewes language but according to the language of the one people and of the other people 25 Then I reproued them and cursed them and smote certayne men of them and made them bare and toke an oth of them by God Ye shall not geue your daughters vnto their sonnes neither shall ye take their daughters vnto your sonnes or for your selues 26 Dyd not Solomon the king of Israel sinne by these thinges and yet among many heathen was there no king like him which was deare vnto his God God made hym king ouer all Israel and yet neuerthelesse outlandishe women caused him to sinne 27 Shall we then obey vnto you to do al this great euyll and to transgresse against our God and marie straunge wyues 28 And one of the children of Iehoiada the sonne of Eliasib the hye priest was the sonne in law of Sanaballat the Horonite but I chased him from me 29 O my God thinke thou vpon them that defile the presthod and the couenaunt of the presthod and of the Leuites 30 Thus clensed I them from all such as were outlandishe and appoynted the courses of the priestes and Leuites euery one in his office 31 And to offer the wood at times appoynted and the first fruites Thinke thou vpon me O my God for the best The ende of the seconde
reached there was ioy and mirth a feaste and good dayes among the Iewes insomuch that many of the people in y e lande became Iewes for the feare of the Iewes came vpon them The .ix. Chapter 1 At the commaundement of the king the Iewes put their aduersaries to death 14 The ten sonnes of Haman are hanged 17 The Iewes kepe a feaste in remembraunce of their deliueraunce 1 IN the twelfth moneth that is the moneth Adar vpō the thirteenth day of the same when the kinges worde and commaundement drue neare to be put in execution in the day that the enemies of the Iewes hoped to haue power ouer thē it turned contrary for the Iewes had rule ouer them that hated them 2 For then gathered the Iewes together in their cities within all the prouinces of king Ahasuerus to lay hande on such as woulde do them euill and no man could withstand them for the feare of them was come ouer all people 3 And all the rulers in the prouinces and princes and deputies and officers of the king promoted the Iewes for the feare of Mardocheus came vpon them 4 For Mardocheus was great in the kinges house the reporte of him was noysed in all the prouinces for this man Mardocheus waxed greater and greater 5 Thus the Iewes smote all their enemies with the stroke of the sword and slaughter and destruction did what they would vnto their enemies 6 And at Susan the chiefe citie slue the Iewes destroyed fiue hundred men 7 And slue Pharsandatha Dalphon Asphatha 8 Phoratha Adalia Aridatha 9 Pharmastha Arisai Aridai and Vaizatha 10 The ten sonnes of Haman the sonne of Hamadata the enemie of the Iewes but on his goodes they layed no handes 11 At the same time was the king certified of the number of those that were slaine in the citie of Susan 12 And the king saide vnto queene Esther The Iewes haue slaine and destroyed fiue hundred men in the citie of Susan and the ten sonnes of Haman What haue they done thinkest thou in other landes of the king And what is thy petition that it may be geuen thee or what requirest thou more to be done 13 Esther aunswered If it please the king let him suffer the Iewes which are in Susan to morow also to do according vnto this dayes decree that they may hang Hamans ten sonnes vpon the tree 14 And the king charged to do so and the decree was deuised at Susan and they hanged Hamans ten sonnes 15 For the Iewes that were in Susan gathered them selues together vpon the fourteenth day of the moneth Adar and slue three hundred men at Susan but on their goodes they layed no handes 16 As for the other Iewes that were in the kinges prouinces they came together and stoode for their liues had rest from their enemies slue of their enemies seuentie and fiue thousand howbeit they layed no handes on their goodes 17 This they did on the thirteenth day of the moneth Adar on the fourteenth day of the same moneth rested they which day they held with feasting and gladnesse 18 But the Iewes that were at Susan came together both on the thirteenth day and on the fourteenth and on the fifteenth day of the same they rested and held that day with feasting gladnesse 19 And therefore the Iewes that dwelt in the villages and vnwalled townes held the fourteenth day of the moneth Adar with gladnesse and feasting and kept holy day and euery one sent preasentes vnto his neighbour 20 And Mardocheus wrote these wordes and sent letters vnto all the Iewes that were in all the prouinces of king Ahasuerus both nie and farre 21 That they should make a lawe among thē selues holde the fourteenth fifteenth day of the moneth Adar yerely 22 As the dayes wherein the Iewes came to rest from their enemies and as a moneth wherein their paine was turned to ioy and their sorowe into a ioyful day and that in those dayes they should make feastes and gladnesse and one to send giftes vnto another and to distribute vnto the poore 23 And the Iewes promised to do as they had begunne and as Mardocheus had written vnto them 24 Because Haman the sonne of Hamadatha the Agagite all the Iewes enemie had deuised against the Iewes how he might destroy them and caused to cast Phur that is a lot for to consume them to bring them to naught 25 But when Esther came before the king he commaunded by letters that his wicked deuice which he imagined against the Iewes should be turned vpon his owne head and that he and his sonnes should be hanged on the tree 26 For the which cause they called these dayes Phurim because of the name of the lot and because of all the wordes of this writing and what they themselues had seene what had come vnto them 27 And the Iewes ordayned and toke it vpon them and their seede and vpon all such as ioyned them selues vnto them that they would not misse but obserue these two dayes yerely according as they were written and appoynted in their season 28 And that these dayes are to be remembred and to be kept of childers children among al kinredes in all landes and cities In these dayes of Phurim which are not to be ouerslipt among y e Iewes and the memoriall of them ought not to perishe from their seede 29 And queene Esther the daughter of Abihail Mardocheus the Iewe wrote with all aucthoritie to confirme this second writing of Phurim 30 And he sent the letters vnto all the Iewes to the hundred twentie and seuen prouinces of the empire of Ahasuerus with wordes of peace and trueth 31 To confirme these dayes of Phurim in their time appoynted according as Mardocheus the Iewe and Esther the queene had appo●●ted them and they bound their soule and their seede to fasting and prayer 32 And the decree of Esther confirmed these wordes of Phurim and was written in the booke 33 And the king Ahasuerus layed tribute vpon the land vpon the iles of the sea 34 And all the actes of his power and of his might the declaration of the dignitie of Mardocheus wherwith the king magnified him be they not written in the bookes of y e chronicles of the kinges of Medes and Persia 35 For Mardocheus the Iewe was the second next vnto king Ahasuerus and great among the Iewes and accepted among the multitude of his brethren as one that seeketh the wealth of his people and speaketh peaceably for all his seede ❧ The ende of the booke of Esther ❧ The booke of Iob. The first Chapter 1 The holines riches and care of Iob for his children 11 Satan hath permission to tempt him 13 He tempteth him by taking away his substaunce and his children 20 His faith and patience 1 IN the lande of * Hus there was a man whose name was Iob the same was a perfect and iust man one that feared
sayde heare me lest that they shoulde triumph on me who auaunce them selues greatly agaynst me when my foote doth slyp 17 Because I am disposed to a haltyng and my sorowe is euer in my syght 18 Because I confesse my wickednesse and am sory for my sinne 19 But myne enemies lyuyng without payne are mightie they that hate me wrongfully are increased in number 20 They also that rewarde euyl for good are agaynst me because I folowe the thyng that is good 21 Forsake me not O God O my Lorde be not thou farre fro me 22 Haste thee to helpe me O Lorde my saluation ¶ The argument of the .xxxix. Psalme ¶ Dauid signifieth that in the anguishe of his sicknesse he woulde haue vttered no worde lest he should speake amisse in the presence of the vngodly He desireth to knowe the ende of his lyfe which is but short and vanitie He prayeth also that his sinnes may be pardoned and that his afflictions may be diminished ¶ To the chiefe musition Ieduthun a psalme of Dauid 1 I Sayde to my selfe I wyll take heede to my wayes that I offende not in my tongue I wyll kepe my mouth as it were with a brydell whylest the vngodly is in my syght 2 I became dumbe through scilence I helde my peace from speakyng of good wordes but the more was my sorowe increased 3 My heart was hotte within me and whyle I was thus musyng the fire kyndled and at the last I spake with my tongue 4 O God make me to knowe mine ende and the number of my dayes that I may be certified howe long I haue to lyue 5 Behold thou hast made my dayes as it were an hand breadth long mine age is euen as nothing before thee truely euery man is al together vanitie Selah 6 Truely man walketh in a vayne shadowe truely he and all his do disquiet them selues in vayne he heapeth vp riches can not tel who shal vse them 7 And nowe Lord what wayte I after truely my hope is euen in thee 8 Delyuer me from all my offences and make me not a rebuke vnto the foolishe 9 I became dumbe and opened not my mouth for it was thy doyng 10 Take thy plague away from me I am euen consumed by the meanes of thy heauy hande 11 Thou doest chasten man rebukyng him for sinne thou as a moth doest consume his excellencie for in very deede euery man is but vanitie Selah 12 Heare my prayer O God and geue eares to my crying holde not thy peace at my teares for I am a straūger with thee and a soiourner as all my fathers were 13 Oh spare me a litle that I may recouer my strength before I go hence and be no more seene ❧ The argument of the .xl. psalme ¶ Dauid commendeth hyghly Gods goodnesse for that he heareth those that put their trust in hym and delyuereth them out of all perilles and calamities He promiseth to geue hym selfe hereafter wholly to set foorth Gods glorie and prayeth for Gods helpe agaynst his enemies ¶ To the chiefe musition a psalme of Dauid 1 I Wayted paciently vpon God and he enclined vnto me his eare and heard my crying 2 He brought me also out of an horrible pyt out of the dirtie mire and set my feete vpon a rocke and directed my goynges 3 And he hath put a newe song in my mouth euen a thankesgeuyng vnto our Lorde 4 Many shall see it and feare and shall put their trust in God 5 Blessed is the man that hath set his hope in God and turned not vnto the proude and to such as decline to lyes 6 O God my Lord great are thy wonderous workes which thou hast done none can count in order thy benefites towarde vs yf I woulde declare them and speake of them they shoulde be mo then I am able to expresse 7 Thou wouldest haue no sacrifice or offeryng but thou hast opened myne eares thou hast not required burnt offerynges and sacrifice for sinne 8 Then sayde I lo I am come in the booke of thy lawe it is written of me that I shoulde fulfyll thy wyll O my God I am content to do it yea thy lawe is within the middest of my brest 9 I haue declared thy righteousnes in a great congregatiō lo I wil not refraine my lippes O God thou knowest it 10 I haue not hyd thy ryghteousnesse within my heart my talkyng hath ben of thy trueth and of thy saluation 11 I haue not concealed thy louyng mercie and trueth from the great congregation 12 Withdrawe not thou thy mercie from me O God let thy louyng kyndnesse and thy trueth alway preserue me 13 For innumerable troubles are come about me my sinnes haue taken such holde vpon me that I am not able to loke vp yea they are mo in number then the heere 's of my head my heart hath fayled me 14 O God let it be thy pleasure to deliuer me make haste O God to helpe me 15 Let them be ashamed and confounded together that seke after my soule to destroy it let them be dryuen backwarde be put to rebuke that wyshe me euyll 16 Let them be desolate in recompence of their shame that say vnto me fye vpon thee fye vpon thee 17 Let all those that seeke thee be glad and ioyfull in thee and let such as loue thy saluation say alway God be magnified 18 As for me I am afflicted and needye but God careth for me thou art my ayde and delyuerer O my God make no long tarying The argument of the .xlj. psalme ¶ Dauid sheweth that they be happy who haue pitie on the afflicted He rehearseth his prayer made in his sicknesse to God He complayneth of fayned friendes and at the maliciousnesse of his enemies ¶ To the chiefe musition a psalme of Dauid 1 BLessed is he that considereth y e poore God wyll delyuer hym in the tyme of trouble 2 God wyll preserue hym kepe him aliue he shal be blessed vpon the earth and thou O God wylt not deliuer him into the wyll of his enemies 3 God wyll comfort hym when he lyeth sicke vpon his bed thou O God wylt turne vpside downe all his bed in his sicknesse 4 I sayde O God be mercifull vnto me heale my soule for I haue sinned agaynst thee 5 Myne enemies speake euyl of me whē shall he dye and his name perishe 6 But yf any of them came to visite me he spake vanitie his heart conceaued vngodlynesse within hym selfe when he came foorth a doores he vttered it 7 All they that hated me whispered together they imagined euyl agaynst me 8 They sayde some great mischiefe is lyghted vpon hym and he that lyeth sicke on his bed shall ryse vp no more 9 Yea besides this euen myne owne friende whom I trusted which dyd also eate of my bread hath kicked very much
kynges wyll bryng presentes vnto thee 30 Put to rebuke the companie of speare * men a multitude of bulles amongest the people lyke vnto calues vntyll that they brought vnder foote come with peeces of siluer for tribute scatter the people that delyght in warre 31 Then shal princes come out of Egypt Ethiopia in all haste shall stretch out her handes vnto the Lorde 32 Sing vnto the Lord O ye kingdomes of the earth O syng psalmes vnto the Lorde Selah 33 Who rydeth vpon the most hyghest eternall heauens lo he sendeth out a mightie voyce in his voyce 34 Acknowledge the Lorde to be mightie his maiestie is ouer Israel might in the cloudes 35 O Lorde thou art terrible out of thy holy places the God of Israel geueth myght and strength vnto his people Blessed be the Lorde ¶ The argument of the .lxix. Psalme ¶ Dauid as in a figure setteth foorth lyuely Christes passion declaryng withall that Gods people shal be saued and his enemies destroyed For he complayneth very vehemently of his greeuous afflictions humbly requestyng to be delyuered of them He wisheth euyll successe and a wretched ende vnto his aduersaries he reioyceth and prayseth God and calleth vpon heauen and earth to do the same Finally he prophecieth of the prosperitie of Christes Churche ¶ To the chiefe musition vpon Sosanim a psalme of Dauid 1 SAue me O Lorde for waters haue entred in vnto my soule 2 I am ouer the head in deepe myre where I feele no grounde I plunge in deepe waters where the streame ouerwhelmeth me 3 I am weery of crying my throte is drye my syght fayleth me through the long attendaunce that I haue geuen vpon my Lorde 4 They that hate me without a cause are mo then the heere 's of my head they that are myne enemies and woulde destroy me giltlesse are mightie I payde them the thynges that I neuer toke 5 God thou knowest my folly and my faultes are not hyd from thee 6 Let not them that trust in thee O Lorde God of hoastes be for my cause ashamed let not those that seke thee be through me confounded O Lorde of Israel 7 For thy sake haue I suffered reprofe shame hath couered my face I am become a straunger vnto my brethrē euen an aliaunt vnto my mothers children 8 For the zeale of thine house hath euen eaten me and the rebukes of them that rebuked thee are fallen vpon me 9 And I wept chastenyng my soule with fastyng and that was turned to my reproofe 10 Also I put on sackcloth for my garment and they iested at me 11 They that sit in the gate speake agaynst me and they that drynke strong drynke make songes vpon me 12 But I make my prayer vnto thee O God in an acceptable tyme heare me O Lord in the multitude of thy mercie according to the trueth of thy saluation 13 Take me out of the myre that I sincke not oh let me be delyuered from them that hate me out of the deepe waters 14 Let not the water fludde drowne me neither let the deepe swalowe me vp let not the pyt shut her mouth vpon me 15 Heare me O God for thy louyng kindnesse is comfortable turne thee vnto me accordyng vnto the multitude of thy mercies 16 And hyde not thy face from thy seruaunt for I am in trouble O haste thee and heare me 17 Draw nigh vnto my soule redeeme it for myne enemies sake oh redeeme me 18 Thou hast knowen my reproofe my shame and my dishonour myne aduersaries are all in thy syght 19 Reproofe hath brokē my heart a peeces I am full of heauinesse I loked for some to haue pitie on me but there was none and for some that shoulde comfort me but I coulde fynde none 20 They gaue me for meate gall to eate and when I was thirstie they gaue me vineger to drynke 21 Let their table be as a snare before them and in steade of aboundaunce of peace let it be a meanes of destruction 22 Let their eyes be blynded that they see not and euer bowe downe their loynes 23 Powre out thine indignation vpon them and let thy wrathfull displeasure take holde of them 24 Let their habitation be desolate and let no man dwell in their tabernacles 25 For they persecute hym whom thou hast smitten and they talke of the griefe of them whom thou hast wounded 26 Let them fall from one wickednesse to another and let them not enter into thy ryghteousnesse 27 Let them be wyped out of the booke of the lyuyng and not to be written among the ryghteous 28 As for me I am afflicted and in heauinesse thy sauing helpe O Lorde shal defende me 29 I wyll prayse the name of the Lorde with a song and magnifie hym with a solemne confession 30 And it wyll please God better then a bullocke that hath hornes and hoofes 31 The humble wyll consider this and be glad such as seke after God and your soule shall lyue 32 For God heareth the poore dispiseth not his prisoners 33 Let heauen and earth prayse hym the sea and all that moueth therin 34 For the Lorde wyll saue Sion and builde the cities of Iehuda that men may dwel there and haue it in possessiō 35 The posteritie also of his seruauntes shall inherite it and they that loue his name shall dwell therin ❧ The argument of the .lxx. psalme ¶ Dauid desireth God to helpe hym with all speede and to take avengeaunce of his enemies He also discribeth the ioy of the godly who seeth hym delyuered ¶ To the chiefe musition a psalme of Dauid to reduce in remembraunce 1 HAste thee O Lorde to delyuer me make haste to helpe me O God 2 Let them be ashamed and confounded that seke after my soule let them be turned backwarde and be put to confusion that wishe me euyll 3 Let them be returned backwarde for a rewarde of their shamyng other which say there there 4 But let all those that seke thee be ioyfull and glad in thee and let all such as delight in thy saluation say alway the Lorde be magnified 5 As for me I am poore and in miserie hasten thee vnto me O Lorde thou art my ayde and my delyuerer O God make no long tarying ¶ The argument of the .lxxj. Psalme ¶ The prophete beyng assured of Gods ayde desireth to be delyuered of his wicked and cruell enemies agaynst whose malice he complayneth before the face of God And forsomuch as euen from his youth he hath put his trust in God he prayeth that nowe in his olde age he be hearde and helped to the intent that God may be praysed for his deliueraunce Wherfore after he hath vttered his enemies thoughtes and prophecied of their destruction he sayth that he wyll go to warre trustyng in the power of God who before tyme hath restored hym out of sundry afflictions and temptations vnto a better state and condition then
endureth for euer 6 Who layde out the earth aboue the waters for his mercy endureth for euer 7 Who hath made great lightes for his mercy endureth for euery 8 The sunne to rule in the day for his mercy endureth for euer 9 The moone the starres to gouerne in the night for his mercy endureth for euer 10 Who smote Egypt with their first borne for his mercy endureth for euer 11 And brought out Israel from among them for his mercy endureth for euer 12 With a mightie hande and a stretched out arme for his mercy endureth for euer 13 Who deuided the red sea in partes for his mercy endureth for euer 14 And made Israel to passe through the mydst of it for his mercy endureth for euer 15 He ouerthrewe Pharao and his hoast in the red sea for his mercy endureth for euer 16 Who led his people through the wyldernesse for his mercy endureth for euer 17 Who smote great kinges for his mercy endureth for euer 18 And he slue mightie kynges for his mercy endureth for euer 19 Sihon king of the Amorites for his mercy endureth for euer 20 And Og the king of Bashan for his mercy endureth for euer 21 And he gaue away their lande for an heritage for his mercy endureth for euer 22 For an heritage vnto Israel his seruaunt for his mercy endureth for euer 23 Who remembred vs when we were brought lowe for his mercy endureth for euer 24 And he deliuered vs from our aduersaries for his mercy endureth for euer 25 Who geueth foode vnto al creatures for his mercy endureth for euer 26 Confesse you it vnto the Lord of heauen for his mercy endureth for euer The argument of the .cxxxvij. psalme The prophete declareth the great griefe and lamentation of the children of Israel for that they beyng led prisoners vnto Babylon were prouoked to sing as they vsed to do at Sion He protesteth that he can not forget Hierusalem He prayeth God to remember the Idumites who malitiously incensed their enemies against them He prophesieth of the destruction of Babylon 1 BY the waters of Babylon we set downe there also we wept when we remembred Sion 2 We hanged vp our harpes on the Salou trees in the mydst of it 3 For there they that led vs away captiue required of vs some matter of a song and for our waylynges myrth saying sing vs one of the songes of Sion 4 We aunswered howe can we sing one of the songes of God in another lande besides our owne 5 If I forget thee O Hierusalem let my right hande forget her cunning 6 Let my tongue cleaue to the roofe of my mouth if I do not remember thee yea if I preferre not thee O Hierusalem aboue my most myrth 7 Remember the chyldren of Edom in the day of Hierusalem they sayde downe with it downe with it euen to the grounde 8 O daughter of Babylon who must lye wasted happy shall he be that rewardeth thee as thou hast serued vs. 9 Blessed shall he be that taketh throweth thy litle children against the stone The argument of the .cxxxviij. psalme ¶ Dauid thanketh God for his goodnes towardes hym in that he dyd heare hym in aduersitie and deliuered hym from his enemies whereby he trusteth in time to come in all distresses to be helped ¶ Of Dauid 1 I Wyll geue thankes vnto thee O God with my whole heart I wyll sing psalmes vnto thee before the gods 2 I wyll make my lowe obeysaunce towarde thy holy temple and I wyll prayse thy holy name in respect of thy louing kindnes and trueth 3 For thou hast magnified thy name and thy worde aboue all thinges 4 In the day of myne aduersitie I called vpon thee and thou heardest me thou enduedst my soule more and more with strength 5 All the kinges of the earth will prayse thee O God for they haue hearde the wordes of thy mouth 6 Yea they wyll sing of the wayes of God for great is the glory of God 7 For though God be on high yet he will haue respect vnto the lowly and he wyll knowe the proude a farre of 8 If I shall walke in the midst of trouble thou wylt make me to lyue thou wylt stretche foorth thyne hande vpon the furiousnes of mine enemies and thy right hande shall saue me 9 God wyll finishe that he hath begun by me O God thy louing kindnes endureth for euer thou wylt not forsake the workes of thyne owne handes The argument of the .cxxxix. psalme ¶ Dauid falsly accused calleth to witnesse of his innocencie God who knoweth hym throughly and vnto whom nothing is vnknowen of that is sayd done or thought out of whose handes he can not escape in any place Finally he pronounceth that he hateth the wicked to the intent that he may declare that he hath nothing to do with them ¶ To the chiefe musition a psalme of Dauid 1 O GOD thou hast searched me to the quicke and thou hast knowen me 2 Thou knowest my downe sitting mine vprising thou vnderstandest my thoughtes long before they be 3 Thou compassest about my path and my iourney into all coastes and thou vsest all my wayes 4 For there is not a word in my tongue but beholde thou O Lorde knowest it altogether 5 Thou hast fashioned me behinde and before and layde thyne hande vpon me 6 The knowledge that thou hast of me is marueylous it is so high that I can not attayne vnto it 7 Whyther can I go from thy spirite or whyther can I flee away from thy face 8 If I ascende vp into heauen thou art there if I lay me downe in hell thou art there also 9 If I take the wynges of the morning and go to dwell in the vttermost part of the sea 10 Euen there also thy hande shall leade me and thy ryght hande shal holde me 11 And yf I say peraduenture the darknesse shall couer me and the night shal be day for me 12 Truely the darknesse shall not darken any thing from thee and the night shal be as lightsome as the day darknesse and lyght to thee are both alike 13 For thou hast my reynes in thy possession thou didst couer me in my mothers wombe 14 I wyll confesse it vnto thee for that thy doynges are to be dreaded I am made after a marueylous sort thy workes be marueylous and that my soule knoweth ryght well 15 The substaunce of my body was not hyd from thee when I was made in secrete and fashioned with distinct members in my mothers wombe 16 Thyne eyes dyd see me when I was most imperfect and in thy booke * were written euery day of them wherin the partes of my body were shaped and no one of them were knowen vnto thee 17 Howe precious be thy cogitations towardes me O God howe greatly be the summe of them increased 18 I go about to count them I fynde that they
punishment vnto the rebellious Iewes 19 He promiseth prosperitie vnto the Rechabites for their obedience 1 THE wordes which the Lorde spake vnto Ieremie in the raigne of Iehoakim the sonne of Iosias kyng of Iuda are these 2 Go vnto the house of the Rechabites and call them out and bryng them to the house of the Lorde into some commodious place and geue them wine to drinke 3 Then toke I Iazaniah the sonne of Ieremie the sonne of Habaziniah and his brethren and all his sonnes and the whole housholde of the Rechabites 4 And brought them into the house of the Lord into the closet of the chyldren of Hanan the sonne of Iegedaliah the man of God whiche was by the closet of the princes that is aboue the closet of Maasiah the sonne of Sellum whiche is the treasurer 5 And before the sonnes of the kinred of the Rechabites I set pottes full of wine and cuppes and sayde vnto them Drinke wine 6 But they sayde We wyll drinke no wine for Ionadab the sonne of Rechab our father commaunded vs saying Ye and your sonnes shall neuer drinke wine buylde houses sowe no seede plant no vines 7 Yea ye shall haue no vineyardes but for al your tyme ye shall dwel in tentes that ye may liue long in the land wherin ye be straungers 8 Thus haue we obayed the commaundement of Ionadab the sonne of Rechab our father in al that he hath charged vs and so we drinke no wine al our life long we nor our wiues our sonnes and our daughters 9 Neither buylde we any house to dwel therein we haue also among vs neither vineyardes nor corne lande to sowe 10 But we dwell in tentes we obay and do according vnto all that Ionadab our father commaunded vs. 11 But nowe that Nabuchodonozor the kyng of Babylon came vp into the lande we sayde Come let vs go to Hierusalem that we may escape the hoast of the Chaldees and the Assyrians and so we dwell nowe at Hierusalem 12 Then came the worde of the Lorde vnto Ieremie saying 13 Thus saith the Lorde of hoastes the God of Israel Go and tell the men of Iuda and the inhabitours of Hierusalem wyll ye not be refourmed to obay my wordes saith the Lorde 14 The wordes whiche Ionadab the sonne of Rechab commaunded his sonnes that they shoulde drinke no wine are fast surely kept for vnto this day they drinke no wine but obay their fathers commaundement but as for me I haue stande vp early I haue spoken vnto you and geuen you earnest warning and yet haue ye not ben obedient vnto me 15 Yea I haue sent my seruauntes al the prophetes vnto you I rose vp early and sent you worde saying O turne you nowe euery man from his wicked way amende your liues and go not after straunge gods to worship them that ye may continue in the lande whiche I haue geuen vnto you and your fathers but ye woulde neither heare me nor folowe me 16 The chyldren of Ionabab Rechabs sonne haue stedfastly kept their fathers commaundement that he gaue them but this people is not obedient vnto me 17 And therfore thus saith the Lorde of hoastes the God of Israel Beholde I wyll bryng vpon Iuda and vpon euery one that dwelleth in Hierusalem all the trouble that I haue deuised against them For I haue spoken vnto them but they woulde not folowe I haue called vnto them neuerthelesse they woulde geue me no aunswere 18 Ieremie also spake vnto the householde of the Rechabites Thus saith the Lord of hoastes the God of Israel forasmuche as ye haue obayed the commaundement of Ionadab your father and kept all his preceptes and done according to all that he hath bidden 19 Therefore thus saith the Lorde of hoastes the God Israel Ionadab the sonne of Rechab shal not faile but haue one out of his flocke to stande alway before me The .xxxvj. Chapter 1 Baruch wryteth as Ieremie enditeth the booke of the curses against Iuda and Israel 9 He is sent with the booke vnto the people and readeth it before them all 14 He is called before the rulers and readeth it before them also 20 The rulers shewe vnto the kyng the wordes of the booke 23 Iehudi taketh the booke and readeth a litle of it and casteth it into the fire 28 There is another written at the commaundement of the Lorde 1 IN the fourth yere of Iehoakim the sonne of Iosias the kyng of Iuda came the worde of the Lorde vnto Ieremie saying 2 Take a booke and write therein all the wordes that I haue spoken to thee against Israel against Iuda and against all the people from the tyme that I began to speake vnto thee in the raigne of Iosias vnto this day 3 That when the house of Iuda heareth of the plague whiche I haue deuised for them they may peraduenture turne euery man from his wicked way that I may forgeue their offences and sinnes 4 Then dyd Ieremie call Baruch the sonne of Neriah and Baruch wrote in the booke at the mouth of Ieremie all the wordes of the Lorde whiche he had spoken vnto hym 5 And Ieremie commaunded Baruch saying I am in prison so that I may not come into the house of the Lorde 6 Therefore go thou thither and reade the booke that thou hast written at my mouth namely the wordes of the Lord and reade them in the Lordes house vpon the fasting day that the people whole Iuda and al they that come out of the cities may heare 7 Peraduenture they wyll pray meekelye before the face of the Lorde and turne euery one from his wicked way for great is the wrath and displeasure that the Lorde hath taken against this people 8 So Baruch the sonne of Neriah dyd according to all that Ieremie the prophete commaunded hym reading the wordes of the Lorde out of the booke in the Lordes house 9 And this was done in the fifth yere of Iehoakim the sonne of Iosias kyng of Iuda in the ninth moneth when it was commaunded that all the people of Hierusalem shoulde fast before the Lorde and they also that were come frō the cities of Iuda vnto Hierusalem 10 Then read Baruch the wordes of Ieremie out of the booke within the house of the Lorde out of the treasurie of Gamariah the sonne of Saphan the scribe which is beside the hyer loft of the new doore of the Lordes house that all the people might heare 11 Now when Micheas the sonne of Gamariah the sonne of Saphan heard all the wordes of the lord out of the booke 12 He went downe to the kynges palace into the scribes chaumbers for there all the princes were set Elisama the scribe Dalaiah the sonne of Semei Elnathan the sonne of Achbor Gamariah the sonne of Saphan Zedekias the sonne of Hananias with all the princes 13 And Micheas tolde them all the wordes that he hearde Baruch reade out of the booke before the people 14 Then all the
princes sent Iehudi the sonne of Nathaniah the sonne of Selemiah the sonne of Chusi vnto Baruch saying Take in thine hande the booke whereout thou hast read before all the people come So Baruch the sonne of Neriah toke the booke in his hande and came vnto them 15 And they sayd vnto him Sit downe and reade the booke that we may heare also So Baruch read that they might heare 16 Nowe when they had hearde all the wordes they were abashed one vpon another and sayde vnto Baruch We will certifie the king of al these wordes 17 And they examined Baruch saying Tell vs howe diddest thou write all these wordes out of his mouth 18 Then Baruch aunswered them He spake all these wordes vnto me with his mouth and I wrote them in the booke 19 Then sayd the princes vnto Baruch Go thy way hide thee with Ieremie so that no man knowe where ye be 20 And they went in to the kyng to the court but they kept the booke in the chaumber of Elizama the scribe and tolde the kyng all the wordes that he might heare 21 So the kyng sent Iehudi to fet hym the booke which he brought out of Elizama the scribes chaumber and Iehudi read in it that the king and all the princes whiche were about hym might heare 22 Nowe the kyng sate in the winter house for it was in the ninth moneth and there was a fire before hym 23 And when Iehudi had read three or foure leaues therof he cut the booke in peeces with a penknife and cast it into the fire vpon the harth vntill the booke was al brent in the fire vpon the harth 24 Yet no man was abashed therof nor rent his clothes neither the kyng hym selfe nor his seruauntes though they hearde all these wordes 25 Neuerthelesse Elnathan Dalaiah and Gamariah besought the kyng that he woulde not burne the booke notwithstanding the kyng woulde not heare them 26 But commaunded Ierahmel the sonne of Amelech Saraiah the sonne of Ezriel and Selemiah the sonne of Abdeel to lay handes vpon Baruch the scribe and vpon Ieremie the prophete but the Lorde kept them out of sight 27 Nowe after that the kyng had brent the booke and the sermons which Baruch wrote at the mouth of Ieremie the worde of the Lorde came vnto Ieremie saying 28 Take another booke and write in it all the foresayde sermons that were written in the first booke whiche Iehoakim the kyng of Iuda hath brent 29 And tell Iehoakim the kyng of Iuda thus saith the Lorde Thou hast brent the booke and thoughtest within thy selfe Why hast thou written therin that the kyng of Babylon shall come and make this lande waste so that he shall make both people and cattell to be out of it 30 Therefore thus the Lorde saith of Iehoakim the kyng of Iuda There shall none of his generation sit vpon the throne of Dauid his dead coarse shal be cast out that the heate of the day and the frost of the night may come vppon hym 31 And I wyll visite the wickednesse of hym of his seede and of his seruauntes Moreouer all the euyll that I haue promised them though they hearde me not wyll I bryng vpon them vpon the inhabitours of Hierusalem and vpon all Iuda 32 Then toke Ieremie another booke and gaue it Baruch the scribe the sonne of Neriah which wrote therin out of the mouth of Hieremie all the sermons that were in the first booke which Iehoakim the kyng of Iuda did burne and there were added vnto them many mo sermons lyke vnto the former ¶ The .xxxvij. Chapter 1 Zedekia succeedeth Cononiah 3 he sendeth vnto Ieremie to pray for hym 12 Ieremie goyng into the lande of Beniamin is taken 15 he is beaten and put in prison 17 he is deliuered by kyng Zedekia 1 ZEdekia the sonne of Iosiah which was made kyng through Nabuchodonozor king of Babylon raigned in the lande of Iuda in the stead of Cononiah the sonne of Iehoakim 2 But neither he nor his seruauntes nor the people in his lande woulde obey the wordes of the Lorde which he spake by the prophete Ieremie 3 Neuerthelesse Zedekia the king sent Iehucall the sonne of Selemiah and Sophoniah the sonne of Maasiah the priest to the prophete Ieremie saying O pray thou vnto the Lorde our God for vs. 4 Nowe Ieremie walked free among the people at that tyme and was not put in prison as yet 5 Pharaos hoast also was come out of Egypt which when the Chaldees which besieged Hierusalem perceaued they departed from thence 6 Then came the worde of the Lorde vnto the prophete Ieremie saying 7 Thus saith the Lorde God of Israel This aunswere shal ye geue to the king of Iuda that sent you vnto me for counsayle Beholde Pharaos hoast which is come foorth to helpe you shal returne into Egypt into his owne lande 8 But the Chaldees shall come agayne and fight agaynst this citie winne it and set fire vpon it 9 For thus saith the Lorde Deceaue not your owne myndes thynkyng on this maner Tushe the Chaldees go nowe their way from vs No they shall not go their way 10 For though ye had slayne the whole hoast of the Chaldees that besiege you and that none remayned of them but wounded men yet shoulde they stande vp and set fire vpon this citie 11 Nowe when the hoast of the Chaldees was broken vp from Hierusalem for feare of the Egyptians armie 12 Ieremie went out of Hierusalem towarde the lande of Beniamin to get hym from among the people 13 And when he came vnder Beniamins port there was a porter called Ieriah the sonne of Selemiah the sonne of Hananiah which fell vpon hym and toke hym saying Thy mynde is to runne to the Chaldees 14 Then sayde Ieremie It is not so I go not to the Chaldees Neuerthelesse Ieriah woulde not beleue hym but brought Ieremie bounde before the princes 15 Wherfore the princes were angry with Ieremie smote hym and layde hym in prison in the house of Ionathan the scribe for they had made that house the prison 16 Thus was Hieremie put into a dungeon and prison and so lay there a long tyme. 17 Then Zedekia the kyng sent for him and called hym and asked hym quietly in his owne house saying Thinkest thou this businesse that nowe is in hande commeth of the Lorde Ieremie aunswered Yea that it doth and thou sayde he shalt be deliuered into the kyng of Babylons power 18 Moreouer Ieremie sayde vnto king Zedekia What haue I offended agaynst thee agaynst thy seruauntes or agaynst this people that ye haue put me in prison 19 Where are your prophetes which haue prophecied vnto you and sayde That the king of Babylon shoulde not come agaynst you and this lande 20 And therfore heare nowe O my Lorde the kyng let my prayer be accepted before thee and sende me no more into the house of Ionathan the scribe that I dye
about 24 The chiefe captayne also toke Saraiah the hye priest and Sophoniah that was chiefe next hym the three kepers of the doore 25 He toke out of the citie a chaumberlaine which was captaine of the souldiers and seuen men that were the kinges seruauntes which were founde in the citie and Sopher a captaine that vsed to muster the men of warre with threescore men of the countrey that were taken in the citie 26 These Nabuzaradan the chiefe captaine toke and caryed them to the king of Babylon vnto Reblath 27 And the kyng of Babylon caused them to be put to death at Reblath in the lande of Hemath And thus Iuda was ledde away captiue out of his owne lande 28 This is the summe of the people whom Nabuchodonozor led away captiue in the seuenth yere of his raigne he caryed away of the Iewes three thousande twentie and three 29 In the eyghteenth yere Nabuchodonozor caryed away from Hierusalem eyght hundred thirtie and two persons 30 In the three and twentie yere of Nabuchodonozor Nabuzaradan the chiefe captayne toke away seuen hundred fourtie and fiue Iewes prisoners The whole summe of the prisoners is foure thousande and sixe hundred 31 In the thirtie and seuenth yere after that Iehoakim the kyng of Iuda was caryed away in the fiue and twentith day of the twelft moneth Euilmerodach kyng of Babylon the same yere that he raigned gaue Iehoakim the kyng of Iuda his pardon and let hym out of prison 32 And spake louyngly to hym and set his throne aboue the thrones of the other kynges that were with hym in Babylon 33 He chaunged also the clothes of his prison yea and did eate with hym all his life long 34 And he had a continuall lyuyng geuen hym of the kyng of Babylon euery day a certayne thyng alowed hym all the dayes of his life vntyll he dyed The ende of the booke of the prophete Ieremie ¶ The lamentations of the prophete Ieremie ❧ The first Chapter 1 It happened after Israel was brought into captiuitie and Hierusalem destroyed that Ieremie the prophete sate weepyng and sorowfully bewayled Hierusalem and sighyng and howlyng with an heauy and wofull heart sayde 1 ALas howe sitteth the citie so desolate that sometime was full of people Howe is she become lyke a widow which was great among nations Howe is she brought vnder tribute that ruled landes 2 She weepeth sore in the nyght so that the teares runne downe her cheekes ▪ for among all her louers there is none that geueth her any comfort yea her next friendes transgresse agaynst her and are become her enemies 3 Iuda went away by reason of the affliction and great bondage she dwelleth among the heathen she findeth no rest all they that persecuted her toke her in strayte places where she coulde not escape 4 The streetes of Sion mourne because no man cōmeth no more to the solempne feastes all her gates are desolate her priestes make lamentatiō her maydens are carefull and she her selfe is in great heauinesse 5 Her enemies haue ben rulers ouer her and her enemies haue prospered because the Lorde hath chastened her for her great wickednesse her children are led away captiue before their enemies 6 All the beautie of the daughter of Sion is away her princes are become lyke hartes that fynde no pasture they are driuen away before their enemie so that they haue no more power 7 Nowe Hierusalem remembred in the tyme of her miserie and bare estate all her ioy pleasure that she hath had in tymes past seyng her people is brought downe vnder the power of their enemies and there is no man for to helpe her her enemies stande lokyng at her and laugh her Sabbath daies to scorne 8 Hierusalem hath sinned greeuouslye therfore is she come in decay all they that had her in honour dispise her for they haue seene her filthinesse yea she sigheth and is ashamed of her selfe 9 Her skirtes are defiled she remembred not her last ende therfore is her fall so wonderfull and there is no man to comfort her O Lorde consider my trouble for myne enemie hath the vpper hande 10 The enemie hath put his hande to all the precious thinges that she had yea euen before her eyes came the heathen in and out of the sanctuarie whom thou neuerthelesse hast forbidden to come within thy congregation 11 All her people seeke their bread with heauinesse and loke what precious thyng euery man hath that geueth he for meate to saue his lyfe Consider O Lorde and see howe vile I am become 12 Haue ye no regarde all ye that go foreby beholde see yf there be any sorowe lyke vnto mine wherwith the Lorde hath troubled me in the day of his fearefull wrath 13 From aboue hath he sent downe a fire into my bones and it burneth them cruelly he hath layde a net for my feete and throwen me wyde open he hath made me desolate so that I must euer be mournyng 14 The yoke of my transgressions is bounde fast to his hande they are wrapped or writhen and come vp about my necke he hath caused my strength to fayle the Lorde hath deliuered me into those handes whero●t I can not quyte my selfe 15 The Lorde hath destroyed all the mightie men that were in me he hath proclaymed an appoynted tyme to slaughter all my best men the Lorde hath troden downe the daughter of Iuda lyke as it were in a winepresse 16 Therfore do I weepe and mine eyes gushe out of water for the comfort that shoulde quicken me is farre fro me my children are driuen away for why the enemie hath gotten the vpper hande 17 Sion casteth out her handes and there is no man to comfort her the Lorde hath layde the enemies rounde about Iacob and Hierusalem is become abhomination in the middest of them 18 The Lorde is righteous for I haue prouoked his countenaunce vnto anger O take heede all ye people and consider my heauinesse my maydens and my young men are led away into captiuitie 19 I called for my louers but they beguiled me for my priestes and counsaylers but they perished euen whyle they sought for meate to saue their lyues 20 Consider O Lorde howe I am troubled my wombe is disquieted my heart turneth about in me and I am full of heauinesse because I rebelled stubburnly the sworde hurteth me without and within I am lyke vnto death 21 They heare my mournyng but there is none that wyll comfort me All myne enemies haue hearde of my trouble and are glad therof because thou hast done it and thou hast brought foorth the time which thou calledst when they also shal be lyke vnto me 22 Let all their wickednesse come before thee and do thou to them as thou hast done vnto me for all my trespasses for my sorowe is very great and my heart is heauy The .ij. Chapter 1 ALas howe hath the Lorde darckened the daughter of Sion
similitude of fire rounde about within from the appearaunce of his loynes vpward and from the appearaunce of his loynes downewarde I sawe as the lykenesse of fire and brightnesse rounde about it 28 As the likenesse of a bowe that is in a cloude in a raynie day so was the appearaunce of the brightnesse rounde about this was the appearaunce of the similitude of the glory of God when I sawe it I fell vpon my face and hearkened vnto the voyce of one that spake ¶ The .ij. Chapter The prophete is sent to call the people from their errour 1 AND then said he vnto me Stande vp vpon thy fete O thou sonne of man and I wyll talke with thee 2 And the spirite entred into me when he had spoken vnto me set me vpon my feete so that I heard him that spake vnto me 3 And he sayde vnto me Thou sonne of man I sende thee to the children of Israel to a rebellious people which haue rebelled against me both they and their forefathers haue wickedly behaued them selues against me euen vnto this very day 4 For they are children of a harde face and stiffe heart I do sende thee vnto them and thou shalt say vnto them Thus saith the Lorde God 5 And whether they wyll heare or refuse for they are a rebellious house yet they may knowe that there hath ben a prophete among them 6 And thou sonne of man feare them not neither be afraide of their wordes for bryers and thornes are with thee and thou doest dwell among scorpions feare not their wordes nor be abashed at their lookes for they are a rebellious house 7 And thou shalt speake my wordes vnto them whether they wyll heare or refuse for they are rebellious 8 Therefore thou sonne of man obay thou all thinges that I say vnto thee and be not thou rebellious lyke the rebellious house open thy mouth and eate that I geue thee 9 And when I looked beholde a hand was sent vnto me and lo in it was a roule of a booke 11 And he opened it before me and it was written within and without and there was written therein lamentations and mourning and wo. The .iii. Chapter 1 The prophete beyng fed with the worde of God and with the constant boldnesse of the spirite is sent vnto the people that were in captiuitie 17 The office of true preachers 1 AFter this said he vnto me Thou sonne of man eate whatsoeuer thou findest eate this roule and go thy way and speake vnto the house of Israel 2 So I opened my mouth and he fed me with this roule 3 And he saide vnto me Thou sonne of man thy belly shall eate and thy bowels shalt thou fill with this roule that I geue thee Then dyd I eate and it was in my mouth sweeter then honie 4 And he saide vnto me Thou sonne of man go get thee vnto the house of Israel and declare my wordes vnto them 5 For not to a people of profounde lippes and harde language art thou sent but vnto the house of Israel 6 Not to many nations whiche haue profounde lippes and harde languages whose wordes thou vnderstandest not otherwise if I had sent thee vnto them they would haue hearkened vnto thee 7 But the house of Israel will not hearken vnto thee for they will not hearken vnto me for al the house of Israel haue stiffe foreheades stubburne heartes 8 Beholde therefore I haue made thy face strong against their faces thy forehead strong against their foreheades 9 As an Adamant harder then the flint stone haue I made thy forehead thou shalt not feare them nor be abashed at their lookes for they are a rebellious house 10 He sayde moreouer vnto me Thou sonne of man all my wordes that I shall speake vnto thee receaue in thyne heart and hearken with thyne eares 11 And go get thee to the captiuitie to the chyldren of thy people and thou shalt speake vnto them and shalt say vnto them Thus saith the Lord God whether they will heare or leaue 12 With that the spirite tooke me vp and I hearde behinde me a voyce of a great rushing to wit Blessed be the glory of Iehouah from his place 13 I hearde also the noyse of the winges of the beastes ioyning one with another and the ratling of the wheeles that were before them euen a noyse of great rushing 14 Nowe when the spirite lift me vp and tooke me away I went in bitternesse and furie of my spirite but the hande of the Lorde vpon me was strong 15 Then I came to the captiues in Thelabib that dwelt by the riuer Chebar and I sate where they sate and I remayned there seuen dayes astonished among them 16 And when the seuen dayes were expired the Lorde saide vnto me 17 Thou sonne of man I haue made thee a watchman vnto the house of Israel therefore thou shalt heare the worde at my mouth and geue them warning from me 18 When I shall say vnto the wicked Thou shalt surely dye and thou geuest not him warning nor speakest to admonishe the wicked of his euill way and so to liue then shal the same vngodly man dye in his owne vnrighteousnesse but his blood wyl I require of thyne hand 19 Neuerthelesse if thou geue warning vnto the wicked and he yet turne not from his vngodlynesse and from his wicked way he shall dye in his owne wickednesse but thou hast deliuered thy soule 20 Nowe if a righteous man go from his righteousnesse and do the thing that is euyll I wyll lay a stumbling blocke before him and he shall dye because thou hast not geuen him warning dye shall he in his owne sinne so that his righteousnesse whiche he hath done shall not be thought vpon but his blood will I require at thyne hande 21 Neuerthelesse if thou exhortest that righteous that he sinne not and so the righteous do not sinne then shall he liue because he hath receaued thy warning and thou hast deliuered thy soule 22 And there came the hand of the Lord vpon me and he sayd vnto me Stande vp and go into the fielde that I may there talke with thee 23 So when I had risen vp and gone foorth into the fielde beholde the glorie of the Lord stoode there like the glorie which I sawe by the riuer Chebar then fell I downe vpon my face 24 And the spirite came into me whiche set me vp vpon my feete and spake vnto me and said vnto me Go thy way and shut thy selfe in thyne house 25 Beholde O thou sonne of man they haue prepared bandes against thee and they wyll binde thee with them and thou shalt not go out among them 26 And I will make thy tongue cleaue to the roofe of thy mouth that thou shalt be dumbe and not be as a reprouer vnto them for they are a rebellious house 27 But when I speake vnto thee I wyl open my mouth
whirlewind with charets horsemen and with many shippes he shall enter into the countreys and shall ouerflowe and passe through 41 He shall enter also into the pleasaunt land and many countreys shal be ouerthrowen but these shall escape out of his hande euen Edom and Moab and the chiefe of the chyldren of Ammon 42 He shall stretche foorth his hande also vpon the countreys and the lande of Egypt shall not escape 43 But he shall haue power ouer the treasures of golde and of siluer ouer all the pretious thinges of Egypt and of the Libyans and Ethiopians in his passing by them 44 Neuerthelesse the tidinges out of the east and the north shall trouble him therfore he shal go foorth with great wrath to destroy and roote out many 45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace betweene the seas in the glorious and holy mountaine yet he shall come to his ende none shal helpe him The .xii. Chapter 2 He prophecieth the resurrection of the dead 9 The darknesse of the prophecie of Daniel 1 AND at that tyme shal Michael stande vp the great prince which standeth for the chyldren of thy people for there shal be a tyme of trouble suche as neuer was since there began to be a nation vnto that same tyme and at that tyme thy people shal be deliuered euery one that shal be found written in the booke 2 And many of them that sleepe in the dust of the earth shal awake some to euerlasting life some to shame perpetuall contempt 3 They that be wyse shall shine as the brightnesse of the firmament and they that turne many to righteousnesse as the starres for euer and euer 4 But thou O Daniel shut vp the wordes and seale the booke till the time of the ende many shall go about here and there and knowledge shal be encreased 5 Then I Daniel looked and beholde there stoode other two the one on this side of the banke of the riuer and the other on that side of the banke of the riuer 6 And one sayde vnto the man clothed in linnen whiche was ouer the waters of the riuer When shal the ende of these wonders be 7 And I hearde the man clothed in linnen which was ouer the waters of the riuer when he held vp his right hand and his left hande vnto heauen and sware by hym that liueth for euer that it shall tary for a tyme tymes and a halfe and when he shall haue accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people all these thinges shal be finished 8 Then I hearde it but I vnderstoode it not then sayde I O my Lord what shall be the ende of these thinges 9 And he saide Go thy way Daniel for the wordes are closed vp and sealed tyll the tyme of the ende 10 Many shal be purified made white and tryed but the wicked shall do wickedly and none of the wicked shal haue vnderstanding but the wyse shall vnderstande 11 And from the tyme that the dayly sacrifice shal be taken away and the abhominable desolation set vp there shal be a thousande two hundred and ninetie dayes 12 Blessed is he that wayteth and commeth to the thousande three hundred and fiue and thirtie dayes 13 But go thou thy way tyll the ende be for thou shalt rest and stande vp in thy lot at the ende of the dayes The ende of the prophecie of Daniel T. C. L. ❧ The booke of the prophete Osea The first Chapter 1 The tyme wherein Osea prophecied 2 The idolatrie of the people 10 The calling of the gentiles 11 Christe is the head of all people 1 THE worde of the Lorde came vnto Osea the sonne of Beeri in the dayes of Ozea Ioathan Ahas and Hezekias kynges of Iuda and in the tyme of Ieroboam the sonne of Ioas kyng of Israel 2 When the Lord spake first vnto Osea he sayd vnto hym Go take vnto thee a wife of fornications and chyldren of fornications for the lande hath committed great fornication departing from the Lorde 3 So he went and toke Gomer the daughter of Deblaim whiche conceaued and bare him a sonne 4 And the Lorde sayde vnto hym Call his name Iezrahel for I wyll shortlye auenge the blood of Iezrahel vpon the house of Iehu and wyll bryng the kyngdome of the house of Israel to an ende 5 And in that day wyll I also breake the bowe of Israel in the valley of Iezrahel 6 And she conceaued agayne and bare a daughter and the Lorde sayde vnto hym Call her name Loruhamah that is not obtayning mercy for I wyll no more haue pitie vpon the house of Israel but I wyll vtterly take them away 7 Yet I wyll haue mercy vpon the house of Iuda and wil saue them euen thorowe the Lorde their God and wil not saue them by bowe sworde battell horses or horsemen 8 Nowe when she had wayned Loruhamah she conceaued againe and bare a sonne 9 Then sayd he Call his name Loammi that is not my people for ye are not my people therefore I wyll not be your God 10 Yet the number of the chyldren of Israel shal be as the sand of the sea which can neither be measured nor tolde and in the place where it was sayde vnto them Ye are not my people it shall be saide vnto them Ye are the chyldren of the liuing God 11 Then shall the children of Iuda and the chyldren of Israel be gathered together and appoynt them selues one head and they shall come vp out of the lande for great shal be the day of Iezrahel The .ii. Chapter 1 The people is called to repentaunce 5 He sheweth their idolaterie and threatneth them except they repent 1 TEll your brethren that they are my people and your sisterne that they haue obtayned mercy 2 As for your mother ye shall chyde with her and reproue her for she is not my wyfe neither am I her husbande let her therefore put away her whordome from her face and her adulterie from her brestes 3 Lest I strip her naked and set her euen as she came into the worlde and make her as a wyldernesse and as a drye lande and slay her for thyrste 4 And I wyll haue no pitie vpon her chyldren for they be the children of fornication 5 Their mother hath played the harlot and she that bare them is come to confusion for she sayde I wyll go after my louers that geue me my bread and my water my wooll and flaxe my oyle and my drinke 6 Therefore beholde I wyll stop thy way with thornes and make a hedge that she shall not finde her pathes 7 And though she runne after her louers yet shall she not ouertake them she shall seeke them but not finde them Then shall she say I wyll go and returne to my first husbande for at that tyme it was
and prepare you after your villages and tribes 5 According as king Dauid the king of Israel hath left in writing and according as Solomon his sonne hath honourably prepared And standing eche of you in that degree of aucthoritie whiche in the distribution was appointed vnto your fathers the Leuites in the presence of your brethren the chyldren of Israel 6 Offer the passouer in order and make redye the sacrifices for your brethren and kepe the passouer according to the commaundement of the Lorde whiche was geuen vnto Moyses 7 And vnto the people that was founde there Iosias gaue thirtie thousande lambes and kiddes and three thousand calues These things were geuen of the kings owne possessions according as he promised to the people to the Priestes and to the Leuites 8 And Helkias and Zacharias and Syel the gouernours of the temple gaue to the priestes for the passouer two thousande and sixe hundred sheepe and three hundred calues 9 Moreouer Iechonias and Samaias and Nathanael his brother and Sabias and Ochiel and Ioram captaynes ouer thousandes gaue to the Leuites for the passouer fiue thousande sheepe and seuen hundred calues 10 And when these things were brought to passe the Priestes Leuites stoode goodly in their order and had the vnleauened bread throughout the tribes 11 And after the degrees of preheminence appoynted to their fathers to offer to the Lord in the sight of the people according as it is written in the booke of Moyses and thus dyd they in the mornyng 12 And they rosted the Easter lambe with fire as according was As for the offeringes they dight them in kettels and pottes with good sauours 13 And set them before all them of the people and afterwarde they prepared for them selues and the priestes their brethren the sonnes of Aaron 14 For the priestes offred the fat vntyll the tyme was expired and the Leuites prepared for them selues and for the priestes their brethren the chyldren of Aaron 15 The holy singers also the chyldren of Asaph stoode in their orders according as Dauid deuised to wit Asaph Zacharias and Iduthun which was appointed by the kyng 16 Moreouer the porters and doore kepers stoode by the doores and that diligently so that none went out of his standing and seruices for their brethren the Leuites prepared for them 17 Thus were all thinges perfourmed that belonged to the offering of the Lorde in that day that they myght holde the passouer 18 And offer sacrifices vpon the aulter of the Lorde according to the commaundement of king Iosias 19 So the children of Israel which were then present helde a honourable passouer and the feast of sweete bread seuen dayes long 20 Yea suche a passouer was not kept in Israel from the tyme of the prophete Samuel 21 And all the kinges of Israel helde not such an Easter as this which king Iosias held and the Priestes the Leuites the Iewes and all Israel of all them that were at Hierusalem 22 In the eyghteenth yere of the raigne of Iosias was this passouer kept 23 And with an heart full of godlynes dyd kyng Iosias rightly order all his workes before the Lorde 24 And the thinges that came to passe in his tyme they were wrytten of olde before those dayes concerning those that sinned and were vngodly against the Lord aboue all people and kingdomes and howe they greeued hym in seruing sensible thinges so that the wordes of the Lorde rose vp against Israel 25 Nowe after all these actes of Iosias it came to passe that Pharao the king of Egypt came to Carchamis vpon Euphrates to moue warre and Iosias went out against hym 26 But the kyng of Egypt sent to hym saying what haue I to do with thee O king of Iudea 27 I am not sent of the Lorde God against thee for my warre is vpon Euphrates and nowe the Lorde is with me yea the Lorde maketh diligent speede with me depart from me and be not against the Lorde 28 Howbeit Iosias woulde not turne backe his chariot from hym but vndertoke to fight with him and hearkened not to the wordes of the prophete Ieremie spoken by the mouth of the Lorde 29 But pitched a battayle against him in the fielde of Mageddo And the princes preassed to king Iosias 30 Then sayd the king vnto his seruauntes Cary me away out of the battayle for I am very weake And immediatly his seruauntes toke hym away out of the frunt of the battayle 31 Then gate he vp vpon the second charet came to Hierusalem dyed and was buried in his fathers sepulchre 32 And in all Iurie they mourned for Iosias yea Ieremie the prophete lamented for Iosias and the rulers also with their wyues made lamentation for hym vnto this day and it became a custome to be done continually in all the kinred of Israel 33 These things are written in the booke of the stories of the kinges of Iuda and all the actes of Iosias his glory and vnderstanding in the lawe of the Lord and the thinges which he had done before and that was nowe recited are written in the booke of the kynges of Israel and Iuda 34 And the people toke Iechonias the sonne of Iosias and made him king in steede of Iosias his father when he was twentie and three yeres olde 25 And he raigned in Iuda and in Hierusalem three monethes and then the kyng of Egypt put hym downe from raigning in Hierusalem 36 And raysed vp a taxe of the people namely an hundred talentes of syluer and one talent of golde 37 The kyng of Egypt also made Ioachim his brother king of Iuda and Hierusalem 38 And thus he bounde Ioachim and his gouernours but Zaracen his brother he apprehended led away with him into Egypt 39 Fiue and twentie yeres olde was Ioachim when he was made kyng in the lande of Iuda and Hierusalem and he dyd euyll before the Lorde 40 Wherfore against hym Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon came vp and bounde hym with bandes of iron and caryed hym vnto Babylon 41 Nabuchodonosor also toke of the holy vessels of the lord caryed them away set thē in his owne temple at Babylon 42 But all his actes and his prophanation and reproche are written in the chronicles of the kinges 43 And Ioachim his sonne raigned in his steede He was made king beyng eyghteene yeres olde 44 And raigned but three monethes and ten dayes in Hierusalem and dyd euyll before the Lorde 45 So after a yere Nabuchodonosor sent and caused him to be brought vnto Babylon with the holy vessels of the Lord. 46 And made Zedechias king of Iuda and Hierusalem when he was twentie and one yeres olde and he raigned a leuen yeres 47 And he did euill also in the sight of the Lord and cared not for the wordes that were spoken vnto him by the prophete Ieremie from the mouth of the Lord. 48 And where he had made an oth vnto
king Nabuchodonosor he forswore him selfe by the name of the Lorde and hardened his necke and heart and transgressed the lawes of the Lorde God of Israel 49 The gouernours also of the people priestes dyd many thinges against the lawes and passed all the pollutions of all nations and defiled the temple of the Lorde whiche was sanctified in Hierusalem 50 Wherefore the God of their fathers sent his messenger to call them backe because he spared them and his tabernacle also 51 But they had his messengers in derision and loke when the Lorde spake vnto them they made a sport of his prophetes 52 This drewe on so long tyll the Lorde was wroth with his people for their great vngodlynes so that he caused the kinges of the Chaldees to come vp against them 53 Which slue their young men with the sworde yea euen in the compasse of their holy temple and spared no body neither young man nor mayden olde man nor chylde among them 54 But they were all deliuered into their handes and all the holy vessels of the Lorde both great and small with the vessels of the arke of god and they toke and caryed away the kinges treasure into Babylon 55 As for the house of the Lorde they went vp into it brent it brake downe the walles of Hierusalem set fire vpon her towres 56 Destroyed all her noble buyldinges and brought them to naught and the people that were not slayne with the sworde he caryed vnto Babylon 57 Which became seruauntes to him and his chyldren tyll the Persians raigned to fulfill the worde of the Lord spoken by the mouth of Ieremias 58 Tyll the lande had fully taken her ease from them whiche toke that ease all the time she lacked her inhabitauntes to the end terme of seuentie yeres ¶ The .ij. Chapter 1 Cyrus gaue leaue to the Iewes to returne 10 He sent the holy vessels 13 The names of them that returned 16 Their aduersaries did let their buylding and the kinges letters for the same 1 NOwe when king Cyrus raigned ouer the Persians in his first yere when the Lorde would perfourme the worde that he had promysed by the mouth of the prophete Ieremie 2 The Lorde raysed vp the spirite of Cyrus the king of Persians so that he caused this wrytyng to be proclaymed throughout his whole realme 3 Saying thus saith Cyrus king of the Persians The Lorde of Israel that hye Lorde hath made me king of the whole worlde 4 And commaunded me to buylde hym an house at Hierusalem in Iurie 5 If there be any nowe of you that are of his people let the Lorde euen his Lorde be with hym and let him go vp to Hierusalem that is in Iudea and buylde the house of the Lorde of Israel that is the Lorde that dwelleth in Hierusalem 6 And all they that dwell rounde about that place shall helpe him all that dwel in his place I say whether it be with golde with siluer 7 With gyftes with horses and necessarye cattell and all other thinges that are brought with a free wyll to the house of the Lorde at Hierusalem 8 Then the principall men out of the tribes and villages of Iuda Beniamin stode vp so did the Priestes also and the Leuites al they whose minde the Lorde had moued to go vp to buylde the house of the Lorde at Hierusalem 9 And they that dwelt about them helped them in all thinges with siluer and golde horses cattell and with many free giftes of many men whose mindes were stirred vp thereto 10 King Cyrus also brought foorth the vessels and ornamentes that were halowed vnto the Lorde whiche Nabuchodonosor had caried away from Hierusalem and consecrated them to his idol and image 11 And hauing brought them foorth he deliuered them to Mithridates his treasourer 12 And by hym they were deliuered to Abassar the deputie in Iurie 13 And this was the number of them a thousande golden cuppes and a thousande of siluer basens of siluer twentie and nine for the sacrifices vials of gold thirtie and of siluer two thousande foure hundred and ten and a thousande other vessels 14 So all the vessels of golde and siluer whiche they caryed away were fiue thousand foure hūdred threscore nine 15 These were brought by Salmanasar with them of the captiuitie from Babylon to Hierusalem 16 But in the tyme of Artaxerxes king of the Persians Belemus and Mithridates and Tabelius and Rathumus and Beeltethmus and Semellius the secretarie with other that were ioyned to them dwelling in Samaria other places wrote vnto hym against them that dwelt in Iudea and Hierusalem these letters folowing To the king Artaxerxes our lorde 17 Thy seruauntes Rathumus the storye wryter and Semellius the secretarie and the rest of their counsell and the iudges that are in Coelosyria Phenice 18 Be it nowe knowen to our lorde the king that the Iewes whiche are come vp from you vnto vs into the rebellious wicked citie begin to buylde the market places and to make vp the walles about it and to set vp the temple a newe 19 Now if this citie and the walles therof be set vp agayne they shall not onlye refuse to geue tributes and taxes but also rebell vtterly against kinges 20 And forsomuche as they take this in hand now about y e temple we thought it reason to thinke no scorne of it 21 But to shewe it vnto the lorde the king to the intent that if it please the king he may cause it to be sought in the bookes of olde 22 And thou shalt finde in recordes here of wrytten and shalt vnderstande that this citie hath alway ben rebellious and disobedient that it hath troubled kinges and cities 23 And that the Iewes were rebellious and raysed alwayes warres therin for the whiche cause this citie is wasted 24 Wherfore nowe we certifie our Lord the king that if this citie be buylded and occupied agayne and the walles therof set vp a newe thou canst haue no passage into Coelosyria and Phenice 25 Then wrote the king to Rathumus the storie wryter to Beeltethmus to Semellius the scribe and to the other officers and dwellers in Samaria and Syria and Phenice after this maner 26 I haue read the epistle which ye sent vnto me therefore I commaunded to make diligent searche and haue founde that this citie hath euer resisted kinges 27 That the same people are disobedient and haue caused much warre and that mightie kinges haue raigned in Hierusalem which also haue raysen vp taxes of Coelosyria and Phenice 28 Wherefore I haue commaunded to forbyd those men that they shall not buylde vp the citte and heede to be taken that there be no more done in it 29 And that they proceede no further in those wicked workes forsomuche as it myght be occasion of trouble vnto princes 30 Nowe when Rathumus and Semellius the scribe had read the wrytyng of king Artaxerxes they gat them
opened I my mouth and beholde he reached me a full cuppe which was full as it were with water but the colour of it was lyke fire 40 And I toke it and dranke And when I had drunken it my heart had vnderdandyng and wisdome grewe in my brest for my spirite was strenthened in remembraunce 41 And my mouth was opened and shut no more 42 The hyest gaue vnderstandyng vnto the fyue men that they wrote the hye thynges of the nyght which they vnderstoode not 43 But in the nyght they dyd eate bread as for me I spake in the day and helde not my tongue by nyght 44 In fourtie dayes they wrote two hundred and foure bookes 45 And it came to passe when the fourtie dayes were fulfylled that the hyest spake saying The first that thou hast written publishe openly that the worthy and vnworthy may reade it 46 But kepe the seuentie last that thou mayest deliuer them only to such as be wise among thy people 47 For in them is the spring of vnderstandyng the fountayne of wisdome and the streame of knowledge 48 And I dyd so The .xv. Chapter 1 The prophecie of Esdras is certayne 5 The euils that shall come on the worlde 9 The Lord wyll auenge the innocent blood 12 Egypt shall lament 16 Sedition 20 and punishment vpon the kynges of the earth 24 Cursed are they that sinne 29 Troubles warres vpon the whole earth 53 God is the reuenger of his elect 1 BEholde speake thou in the eares of my people the wordes of prophecie which I wyll put in thy mouth sayth the Lorde 2 And cause them to be written in a letter for it is the trueth 3 Feare not the imaginations agaynst thee Let not the vnfaythfulnesse of them trouble thee that speake agaynst thee 4 For all the vnfaythfull shall dye in their vnfaythfulnesse 5 Beholde saith the Lorde I will bring plagues vpon the worlde the sworde hunger death and destruction 6 For wickednesse hath the vpper hande in all the earth and their shamefull workes are fulfylled 7 Therfore sayth the Lorde 8 I wyll holde my tongue no more of their wickednesse which they do so vngodly neither wyll I suffer them in the thynges that they deale withall so wickedly Beholde the innocent and ryghteous blood cryeth vnto me and the soules of the iust complaine continually 9 And therfore sayth the Lorde I wyll surely auenge and receaue vnto me all the innocent blood from among them 10 Beholde my people is led as a flocke of sheepe to be slayne I wyll not suffer them nowe to dwell in the lande of Egypt 11 But wyll bryng them out with a mightie hande and a stretched out arme and smite it with plagues as afore and wyll destroy all the lande of it 12 Egypt shall mourne and the foundations of it shal be smitten with the plague and punishment that God shall bryng vpon it 13 They that tyll the grounde shall mourne for their seedes shal be destroyed through the blastyng and hayle and by an horrible starre 14 Wo worth the worlde and them that dwell therin 15 For the sworde and their destruction draweth nye and one people shal stande vp to fyght agaynst another swordes in their handes 16 For men shal be vnstedfast and some shall do violence vnto other they shall not regarde their kyng and the princes shall measure the way of their doinges by their power 17 A man shall desire to go into a citie and shall not be able 18 For because of their pride the cities shal be troubled the houses shall tremble and men shal be afrayde 19 A man shall haue no pitie vpon his neyghbour but shall destroy their houses with the sword and spoyle their goodes because of the hunger of bread and because of the great trouble 20 Beholde sayth God I call together all the kynges of the earth to reuerence me which are from the vprisyng from the south from the east and Libanus to turne vpon them and restore the thynges that they haue done to them 21 Lyke as they do yet this day vnto my chosen so wyll I do also and recompence them in their bosome Thus saith the Lorde God 22 My ryght hande shall not spare the sinners and my sworde shall not ceasse ouer them that shed the innocent blood vpon earth 23 The fire is gone out from his wrath hath consumed the foundations of the earth and the sinners lyke the strawe that is kyndled 24 Wo worth them that sinne and kepe not my commaundementes sayth the Lorde 25 I wyll not spare them Go your way ye children from the power defile not my sanctuarie 26 For the Lorde knoweth all them that sinne agaynst him therfore deliuereth he them vnto death and destruction 27 For nowe are the plagues come vpon the worlde and ye shall remayne in them For God shall not deliuer you because ye haue sinned agaynst hym 28 Beholde an horrible vision commeth from the east 29 Where generations of dragons of Arabia shal come out with many charettes the multitude of them shal be caryed as the wynde vpon earth that all they which heare them may feare tremble 30 Euen the Carmanies raging in wrath shall go foorth as the wylde boores of the forrest and with great power shall they come and stande fyghtyng with them and shall waste a portion of the lande of the Assyrians 31 And then shall the dragons haue the vpper hande and remembring their nature shall turne about conspiryng together in great power to persecute thē 32 Then these shal be troubled and kepe scilence in their power and shall flee 33 And from the lande of the Assyrians shall the enemie besiege them and consume some of them and in their hoast shal be feare and dread and strife among their kynges 34 Beholde cloudes from the east and from the north vnto the south and they are very horrible to loke vpon full of wrath and storme 35 They shall smite one vpon another and they shal smite downe a great multitude of starres vpon the earth euen their owne starre and the blood shal be from the sworde vnto the belly 36 And the doung of man vnto the Camels litter 37 And there shal be great fearfulnesse and tremblyng vpon earth and they that see the wrath shal be afraide and a tremblyng shall come vpon them 38 And then shal there come great raynes from the south and from the north and part from the west 39 And strong wyndes shall aryse from the east and shall open it and the cloude which he raysed vp in wrath and the starre stirred to cause feare towarde the east and west wind shal be destroyed 40 The great cloudes shal be lift vp and the mightie cloudes full of wrath and the starre that they may make all the earth afrayde and them that dwell therin and that they may powre out ouer euery high place an horrible starre 41 Fire and hayle and fleing
in the feare of God they buried him with ioye 17 And al his kindred and posteritie continued in a good life and holy conuersation so that they were loued and accepted both of God and men and of all the people of the lande The ende of the booke of Tobias ❧ The booke of Iudith The first Chapter 2 The buylding of Ecbatanis 5 Nabuchodonosor made warre against Arphaxad and ouercame him 12 He treateneth them that woulde not helpe him 1 ARphaxad the king of the Medes subdued many people vnto his dominion and buylded a noble strong citie whiche he called Ecbatanis 2 The walles of it made he of free stone foure square seuentie cubites hie and thirtie cubites brode He made towres therevpon an hundreth cubites hye 3 But along the foure corners euery side was twentie foote brode He made the portes in the height like as the towres 4 This king trusted in his mightie hoast and in his glorious charets 5 So in the twelfth yere of his raigne it happened that Nabuchodonosor the king of the Assyrians whiche raigned in the great citie of Niniue fought against Arphaxad 6 And ouercame him in the great fielde called Ragau beside Euphrates and Tigris and Iadason in the fielde of Erioth the king of the Elikes 7 Then was the kingdome of Nabuchodonosor exalted and his heart was lift vp and he sent vnto all them that dwelt in Cilicia in Damascus and Libanus 8 And vnto the heathen that dwelt in Carmel and Cedar and to such as dwelt in Galilee in the great field of Esdrelon 9 To all them that dwelt in Samaria and beyonde the water of Iordane vnto Hierusalem and the whole lande of Iesse vnto the borders of Ethiopia 10 Vnto all these dyd Nabuchodonosor the king of the Assyrians send messengers 11 But they all with one consent woulde not agree vnto him and sent the messengers againe emptie and put them away without honour 12 Then Nabuchodonosor the king toke indignation at all those landes sware by his trone and by his kingdome that he woulde be auenged of all those countreys The .ii. Chapter 1 Nabuchodonosor commaunded presumpteously that al people should be brought in subiection and to destroy those that disobeyed him ● The preparation of Holophernes armie 12 The conquest of his enemies 1 IN the thirtenth yere of king Nabuchodonosor vpon the twentie two day of the firste moneth it was deuised in the court of Nabuchodonosor the king of the Assyrians that he woulde reuenge him selfe 2 So he called vnto him all the elders all his captaynes and men of warre and shewed them his secret counsell 3 And told them that his purpose was to bring the whole earth vnder his dominion 4 Now when they were all content with this saying Nabuchodonosor the king called Holophernes the chiefe captayne of his warres 5 And sayde vnto him Go thy way foorth against all the kingdomes of the west and specially against those that haue despised my commaundement 6 Thou shalt spare no realme all strong cities shalt thou bring in subiection vnto me 7 Then Holophernes called together all the captaynes rulers of all the power in Assyria and mustred the souldiers vnto the hoast like as the king commaunded him namely an hundred and twentie thousande fighting men vpon foote and twelue thousande archers vpon horsebacke 8 All his ordinaunce sent he before with an innumerable multitude of camels so that the hoast was well prouided for with oxen and small cattell that without number 9 He appoynted to prepare corne out of all Syria in his passage 10 Much gold an siluer also toke he out of the kinges house 11 So he toke his iourney and all his hoast with charets horsemen and archers of whom there were so many that they couered the ground of the land like the grashoppers 12 And when he was gone past the borders of the Assyrians he came towarde the great mountaynes of Ange whiche lye vpon the left side of Cilicia and so he went vp into all their castels and wunne euery strong holde 13 As for the welthie citie of Melothus he brake it downe spoyled all the children of Tharsis and the Ismaelites whiche lay towarde the wildernesse and vpon the south side of the lande of Chellon 14 He went ouer Euphrates also came into Mesopotamia and brake downe all the hie cities that were there from the brooke of Mambre till a man come to the sea 15 And he toke the borders in from Cilicia vnto the coastes of Iaphet towarde the south 16 He caryed away all the Madianites and spoyled al their goods and whosoeuer withstoode him he slue them with the sworde 17 After this he went downe into the fielde of Damascus in the time of haruest and burnt vp all the corne and all the trees and vines he caused to be cut downe 18 And the feare of him fel vpon all them that dwelt on the earth The .iii. Chapter 1 The people subiect to Holophernes 12 He destroyed their gods that Nabuchodonosor might onely be worshipped 1 SO the kinges princes of al the cities landes sent their embassadours namely they of Syria and Mesopotamia Syria Sobal and Libya and Cilicia which came to Holophernes and sayde 2 Let thy wrath ceasse towarde vs It is better for vs to serue the great king Nabuchodonosor with our liues and to be subiect vnto thee then that we should dye and with our slaughter suffer the euyls of our bondage 3 All our cities and possessions al mountaynes and hilles all fieldes great and smal cattel sheepe goates horses and camels all our goodes and housholdes be in thy power 4 Vnder thy subiection be al that we haue 5 We our selues and also our children wil be thy seruauntes 6 Come vnto vs peaceable lorde and vse our seruice at thy pleasure 7 Then came Holophernes downe from the mountaynes with horsemen great power and conquered all strong fensed cities and all that dwelt in the lande 8 And out of all cities he toke strong men and such as were meete for the warre to helpe hym 9 And there came such a feare vpon those countreys that the indwellers of al the cities the princes and rulers and the people together went foorth to meete hym as he came 10 And receaued him honorably with garlandes and torches with daunces taprettes and pipes 11 Neuerthelesse though they dyd this yet might they not swage his rigorous stomacke 12 But he destroyed their cities and hewed downe their wooddes 13 For Nabuchodonosor the king had commaunded him that he should roote out all the gods of the lande to the intent that he only might be called and taken for god of the nations which Holophernes with his power might bring vnder him 14 So went he through Syria Sobal and through all Appamea and all Mesopotamia and came to the Idumeans in the lande of Gabaa 15 And toke their cities and remayned there thirtie dayes in whiche space he caused all
multitude in the wildernesse there was insurrection but thy wrath endured not long 21 For the blamelesse man went in all the haste and toke the battayle vpon hym brought foorth the weapon of his ministration euen prayer and the reconciliation of incense set hym selfe against the wrath and so brought the miserie to an ende declaring therby that he was thy seruaunt 22 For he ouercame not the multitude with bodyly power or force of weapons but with the word he subdued him that vexed alleaging the oth and couenaunt made vnto the fathers 23 For when the dead were fallen downe by heapes one vpon another he stoode in the middest pacified the wrath and parted the way that it might not come to the liuing 24 And why in his long garment was all the beautie and in the foure rowes of the stones was the glory of the fathers grauen and thy maiestie was wrytten in the crowne of his head 25 Vnto these the destroyer gaue place and was afrayde of them for it was inough that they onlye tasted of the wrath ¶ The .xix. Chapter 1 The death of the Egyptians and the great ioy of the Hebrues 11 The meate that was geuen at the desire of the people 17 All the elementes serue to the will of God 1 AS for the vngodly the wrath came vpō them without mercy vnto the ende for he knewe before what shoulde happen vnto them 2 How that when they had consented to let them go and had sent them out with great diligence they would repent and folowe vpon them 3 For whyles they were yet mourning and making lamentation by the graues of the dead they deuised another foolishnesse so that they persecuted them in their fleeing whom they had cast out afore with prayer 4 For the necessitie whiche they had deserued brought them vnto this ende and made them forget the thinges that had already happened that they might by tormentes fulfill their punishment whiche remayned 5 And that thy people might trye a marueylous passage and these might fynde a straunge death 6 For euery creature in his kynde was fashioned agayne of newe seruyng the peculiar offices as was commaunded them that thy children myght be kept without hurt 7 For the cloude ouershadowed their tentes and the drye earth appeared where afore was water so that in the red sea there was a way without impediment and the great deepe became a greene fielde 8 Wherthrough all the people went that were defended with thy hande seyng thy marueylous straunge wonders 9 For as the horses ryght so they neyed and leaped lyke lambes praysyng thee O Lord which hadst deliuered them 10 And why they were yet myndefull of the thynges that were done whyle they dwelt in the straunge lande howe the grounde brought foorth flies in steade of cattell and howe the riuer scrawled with the multitude of frogges in steade of fisshes 11 But at the last they sawe a newe generation of birdes what tyme as they were stirred with lust and desired delicate meates 12 For why the quayles came vp to them from the sea for their comfort but punishmentes came vpon the sinners not without the signes which came before to passe by vehemencie of the thicke lyghtnynges For they suffered worthyly accordyng to their wickednesse because they dealt so churlishly with an hate of straungers 13 For some would not receaue men that came vnto them and were vnknowen and some brought the straungers into bondage that dyd them good 14 Nor only so but yf they had ben any where regarded they coulde not suffer it for they entreated straungers very dispitefully 15 Others that had receaued them with great solempnitie when they were admitted vnto their societie they afflicted them with greeuous labours 16 Therfore were they stricken with blindnesse like as when they that were couered with sodayne darknesse at the doores of the ryghteous sought euery one of them the entraunce of his doores 17 Thus the elementes beyng chaunged agreed among them selues lyke as when tunes are chaunged vpon an instrument of musicke and yet kepe styll a melodie which may easyly be perceaued by the syght of the thynges that are come to passe 18 For the earthy thynges were turned into waterie and the thyng that before swamme in the water nowe went vpon the grounde 19 The fire had power in the water forgetting his owne vertue and the water forgat his owne kynde to quenche the fire 20 Agayne the flambes hurted not the fleshe of the corruptible liuing thynges though they walked therin neither melted they that isie kynde of immortall meate that was of nature apt to melt 21 For in all thynges hast thou promoted thy people O Lord and brought them to honour thou hast not dispised them but alway and in all places hast thou stande by them VV. C. The ende of the booke of wisdome ❧ The booke of Iesus the sonne of Sirach which is called in latine Ecclesiasticus The prologue of Iesus the sonne of Sirach vnto his booke MAny and great men haue declared wisdome vnto vs out of the lawe out of the prophetes and out of other that folowed them in the which thynges Israel ought to be cōmended by the reason of doctrine and wisdome Therfore they that haue it and reade it shoulde not only them selues be wise therthrough but serue other also with teachyng and writyng After that my graundefather Iesus had geuen diligent labour to reade the lawe the prophetes and other bookes that were left vs of our fathers and had well exercised hym selfe therin he purposed also to write some thyng of wisdome and good maners to the intent that they which were wyllyng to learne and to be wise myght haue the more vnderstandyng and be the more apt to leade a good conuersation Wherfore I exhort you to receaue it louyngly to reade it with diligence and to take it in good worth though our wordes be not so eloquent as the famous oratours For the thyng that is written in the Hebrue tongue soundeth not so well when it is translated into another speache Not only this booke of myne but also the lawe the prophetes and other bookes sounde farre otherwise then they do when they are spoken in their owne language Nowe in the thirtie and eyght yere when I came into Egypt in the tyme of Ptolomie Euerges and continued there a long season I founde bookes there left full of great and profounde learnyng Wherfore I thought it good and necessarie to bestowe my diligence and trauayle to interprete this booke And consideryng that I had tyme I laboured and dyd my best to perfourme this booke and to bryng it vnto lyght that the straungers also which are disposed to learne myght apply them selues vnto good maners and lyue accordyng to the lawe of the Lorde The first Chapter 1 Wisdome commeth of God 11 A prayse of the feare of God 29 The meanes to come by wisdome
and my braunches are the braunches of honour and louing fauour 19 As the vine haue I brought foorth fruite of a sweete sauour my floures are the fruite of honour and riches 20 I am the mother of beautie of loue of feare of knowledge and of holy hope I geue eternall thinges to all my children to whom God hath commaunded 21 In me is all grace of lyfe and trueth in me is all hope of lyfe and vertue 22 O come vnto me al ye that be desirous of me fill your selues with my fruites 23 For my spirite is sweeter then hony and so is myne inheritaunce more then the hony combe the remembraunce of me endureth for euer more 24 They that eate me shall haue the more hunger and they that drinke me shall thirst the more 25 Who so hearkeneth vnto me shall not come to confusion and they that worke in me shall not offende they that take me to be knowen shall haue euerlasting lyfe 26 All these thinges are the booke of lyfe the couenaunt of the highest and the knowledge of the trueth Moyses commaunded the lawe in the preceptes of righteousnesse for an heritage vnto the house of Iacob and committed the promise vnto Israel 27 Be not weery to behaue yourselues valiauntly with the Lord that he may also confirme you Cleaue vnto him for the Lord almightie is but one God and besides hym there is none other sauiour 28 Out of Dauid his seruaunt he ordeyned to rayse vp a most mightie king sitting in the seate of honour for euermore 29 This filleth with wysdome lyke as the fludde of Phison and as the fludde of Tigris when the newe fruites are a growing 30 This bringeth a plenteous vnderstanding like Euphrates and filleth it vp as Iordane in the time of haruest 31 This maketh nurture to breake foorth as the light and as the water Gehon in the haruest 32 The first hath not knowen her perfectly no more shall the last seke out the grounde of her 33 For her thought is fuller then the sea and her counsell is profounder then the great deepe 34 I wysdome haue cast out fluddes I am as a great water brooke out of the riuer I am as the riuer Dorir and as a water conduite am I come out of the garden of pleasure 35 I sayde I will water the garden of my young plantes and fil the fruite of my byrth So my water brooke became exceeding great and my riuer approched vnto the sea 36 For I make doctrine to be vnto al men as light as the faire morning and I shal make it to be euer the clearer 37 I will pearse thorowe all the lower parties of the earth I will loke vpon al such as be a sleepe and lighten all them that put their trust in the Lorde 38 I shall yet powre out doctrine lyke as prophecie and leaue it vnto such as seke after wysdome and their generations shall I neuer fayle vnto the holy euerlasting worlde 39 Beholde howe that I haue not laboured for my selfe onely but for all them that seke after the trueth The .xxv. Chapter 1 Of three thinges whiche please God and of three which he hateth 7 Of nyne thinges that be not to be suspect and of the tenth 15 Chiefely of the malice of a woman 1 THree thinges there are that my spirite fauoureth which be also alowed before God and men The vnitie of brethren the loue of neyghbours a man and wyfe that agree well together 2 Three thinges there be which my soule hateth and I vtterly abhorre the life of them A poore man that is proude a riche man that is a lyar and an old body that doteth and is vnchaste 3 If thou hast gathered nothing in thy youth what wilt thou find then in thine age 4 O howe pleasaunt a thing is it when gray headed men are discrete and when the elders can geue good counsell 5 O howe comely a thing is wisdome vnto aged men yea vnderstanding counsel to men of honour is a glorious thing 6 The crowne of olde men is to haue much experience and the feare of God is their worship 7 There be nyne thinges which I haue iudged in my heart to be happy and the tenth will I tell foorth vnto men with my tongue A man that whyle he liueth hath ioy of his children and seeth the fal of his enemies 8 Well is hym that dwelleth with an houswyfe of vnderstanding and that hath not fallen with his tongue and that hath not ben fayne to serue such as are vnmeete for him 9 Well is hym that findeth a faythfull friend and well is him which talketh of wysdome to an eare that heareth hym 10 O howe great is he that findeth wysdome and knowledge Yet is he not aboue him that feareth the Lorde 11 The feare of God hath set it selfe aboue all thinges 12 Blessed is the man vnto whom it is graunted to haue the feare of God vnto whom shall he be likened that kepeth it fast 13 The feare of God is the beginning of his loue and the beginning of fayth is to cleaue fast vnto it 14 The heauinesse of the heart is all the punishement and the wickednesse of a woman goeth aboue all 15 All punishement and plague is nothing in comparison of the plague of the heart euen so al wickednesse is nothing to the wickednesse of a woman 16 What so euer happeneth vnto a man is nothing in comparison of it that his euil willers do vnto him and al vengeaunce is nothing to the vengeaunce of the enemie 17 There is not a more wicked head then the head of the serpent and there is no wrath aboue the wrath of a woman 18 I wyll rather dwel with a lion and dragon then to kepe house with a wicked wyfe 19 The wickednesse of a woman chaungeth her face she shal moffle her countetaunce as it were a beare and as a sacke shal she shew it among the neyghbours 20 Her husbande is brought to shame among his neyghbours because of her when he heareth it it maketh him to sigh 21 All wickednesse is but litle to the wickednesse of a woman the portion of the vngodly shall fall vpon her 22 Lyke as the clymyng vp a sandy way is to the feete of the aged euen so is a wife full of wordes to a still quiete man 23 Loke not to narowly vpon the beautie of a woman lest thou be prouoked in desire towarde her 24 The wrath of a woman is dishonour and great confusion If a woman get the mastrie then is she contrarie to her husbande 25 A wicked wyfe maketh a sory heart an heauy countenaunce and a dead wound Weake handes feeble knees is a woman that her husband is not the better for 26 Of the woman came the beginning of sinne thorowe her we all are dead 27 Geue thy water no passage no not a litle neither geue a
howe that I haue had but litle labour yet haue founde much rest 28 O receaue wysdome and ye shal haue plenteousnes of siluer and golde in possession 29 Let your minde reioyce in his mercie and be not ashamed of his prayse 30 Worke his worke betimes and he shal geue you your rewarde in due season The ende of the booke of Iesus the sonne of Sirach which is called in Latine Ecclesiasticus ❧ The booke of the Prophete Baruch ¶ The first Chapter 1 Baruch wrote a booke during the captiuitie of Babylon which he read before Ieconias and all the people 10 The Iewes sent the booke with money vnto Hierusalem to their other brethren to the entent that they should pray for them 1 AND these are the wordes of the booke which were writtē by Baruch the sonne of Nerias the sonne of Maasias y e sonne of Sedechias the sonne of Helchias at Babylon 2 In the fifth yere and in the seuenth day of the moneth what time as the Chaldees toke Hierusalem and brent it vp with fyre 3 And Baruch did reade the wordes of this booke that Iechonias the sonne of Ioachin king of Iuda might heare and in the presence of all the people that were come to heare the booke 4 And before all the nobles the kinges sonnes and before the elders and before the whole people from the lowest vnto the highest before all them that dwelt at Babylon by the water of Sody 5 Which when they heard it wept fasted and prayed before the Lorde 6 They made a collection also of money according to euery mans power 7 And sent it to Hierusalem vnto Ioachin the sonne of Helchia the sonne of Salom priest with the other priestes and to all the people which were with him at Hierusalem 8 What time as they had gotten the vessels of the temple of the Lord that were taken away out of the temple that they might bring them againe into the lande of Iuda the tenth day of the moneth Siuan namely siluer vessels which Sedechias the sonne of Iosias king of Iuda had made 9 After that Nabuchodonozor king of Babylon had taken Iechonias with al his princes lordes and all the people and led them captiue from Hierusalem vnto Babylon 10 And they saide Beholde we haue sent you money to bye you burnt offringes and incense withall prepare a meate offering and offer for sinne vpon the aulter of the Lorde our God 11 And pray for the prosperitie of Nabuchodonozor king of Babylon and for the welfare of Balthasar his sonne that their dayes may be vpon earth as the dayes of heauen 12 That God also may geue vs strength and lighten our eyes that we may lyue vnder the defence of Nabuchodonozor king of Babylon and vnder the protection of Balthasar his sonne that we may long do them seruice and finde fauour in their sight 13 Pray for vs also vnto the Lorde our God for we haue sinned against the lord our God and vnto this day is not his wrath turned yet away from vs. 14 And see that ye reade this booke which we haue sent vnto you to be rehearsed in the temple of the Lorde vpon the hye dayes and at time conuenient 15 Thus shall ye say The Lorde our God is righteous but we are worthy of confusion and shame lyke as it is come to passe this day vnto all Iuda and to euery one that dwelleth at Hierusalem 16 To our kinges princes priestes prophetes and to our fathers 17 We haue sinned before the Lorde our God we haue not put our trust in him nor geuen him credence 18 We haue not obeyed him we haue not hearkened vnto the voyce of the Lorde our God to walke in the commaundementes that he gaue vs openly 19 Since the day that he brought our forefathers out of the lande of Egypt vnto this present day we haue ben euer a misbeleuing and an vnfaithfull people vnto the Lorde our God destroying our selues vtterly and shrincking backe that we should not heare his voyce 20 Wherefore there are come vpon vs great plagues and diuers curses lyke as the Lord deuised by Moyses his seruaunt which brought our fathers out of the lande of Egypt to geue vs a lande that floweth with milke hony lyke as it is to see this day 21 Neuerthelesse we haue not hearkened vnto the voyce of the Lorde our God according to all the wordes of the prophetes whom he sent vnto vs and to our rulers 22 But euery man folowed his owne minde and wicked imagination to offer vnto straunge goddes and to do euil in the sight of the Lorde our God The .ii. Chapter 1 The Iewes confesse that they iustly suffer for their sinnes 2 The true confession of the christen 11 The Iewes desire to haue the wrath of God turned from them 21 The Lorde wyll that we obeye vnto princes although they be euill 32 He promyseth that he wyll call againe the people from captiuitie and geue them a newe and an euerlasting testament 1 FOr the which cause the Lorde our God hath perfourmed his deuice whereof he certified vs our heades that ruled in Hierusalem yea our kinges our princes with all Israel and Iuda 2 And such plagues hath the Lorde brought vpon vs as neuer came to passe vnder the heauen lyke as it is fulfilled in Hierusalem according as it is written in the lawe of Moyses 3 That a man shoulde eate the flesh of his owne sonne the flesh of his owne daughter 4 Moreouer he hath deliuered them into the handes of all the kinges that are rounde about vs to be confounded and desolate and scattered them abrode in al landes and nations 5 Thus are we brought beneath and not aboue because we haue sinned against the Lorde our God and haue not ben obedient vnto his voyce 6 Therefore the Lorde our God is righteous and we with our fathers as reason is are brought to open shame as it is to see this day 7 And as for these plagues that are come vpon vs alredy the Lorde had deuised them for vs 8 Yet would we not pray vnto the Lord our God that we might euery man turne from his vngodlie wayes 9 So the Lord hath caused such plagues to come vpon vs for he is righteous ● all his workes which he hath cō●ded vs 10 Which we also haue not do●●kened vnto his voyce 〈…〉 commaundeme● 〈…〉 he hath geuen vnto vs. 11 And nowe O Lorde God of Israel thou that hast brought thy people out of the lande of Egypt with a mightie hande with tokens and wonders with thy great power outstretched arme and hast gotten thy selfe a name as it is come to passe this day 12 O Lord our God we haue sinned we haue done wickedly we haue behaued our selues vngodly in all thy righteousnesses 13 Turne thy wrath from vs we beseche thee for we are but a fewe left among the heathē
destroyed Bel he hath slaine the Dragon put the priestes to death 28 So they came to the king and saide Let vs haue Daniel or els we wyll destroy thee and thyne house 29 Nowe when the king sawe that they rushed in so sore vpon him and that necessitie constrained him he deliuered Daniel vnto them 30 Which cast him into the lions denne where he was sixe dayes 31 In the denne there were seuen lions they had geuen them euery day two bodies two sheepe which then were not geuen them to the intent that they might deuoure Daniel 32 There was in Iurie a prophete called Habacuc which had made potage broken bread in a boule was going into the fielde for to bring it to the reapers 33 But the angel of the Lorde saide vnto Habacuc Go cary the meate that thou hast into Babylon vnto Daniel which is in the lions denne 34 And Habacuc saide Lorde I neuer sawe Babylon and as for the denne I know it not 35 Then the angell of the Lorde toke him by the toppe and bare him by the heere of the head and through a mightie winde set him in Babylon vpon the denne 36 And Habacuc cryed saying O Daniel thou seruaunt of God haue take the breakfast that God hath sent thee 37 And Daniel saide O God hast thou thought vpon me wel thou neuer faylest them that loue thee 38 So Daniel arose did eate And the angell of the Lorde set Habacuc in his owne place againe immediatly 39 Vpon the seuenth day the king went to be weepe Daniel and when he came to the denne he loked in and beholde Daniel sate in the middest of the lions 40 Thē cryed the king with a loude voyet saying Great art thou O Lorde God of Daniel and there is none other besides thee 41 And he drew him out of the lions den cast those that were the cause of his destruction into the denne and they were deuoured in a moment before his face 42 After this wrote the king vnto al people kinredes and tongues that dwelt in all countries 43 Saying Peace be multiplied with you My cōmaundement is in al the dominion of my realme that men feare and stand in awe of Daniels God for he is the lyuing God which endureth euer 44 His kingdome abideth vncorrupt and his power is euerlasting 45 It is he that can deliuer and saue he doth wonders and meruailous workes in heauen and in earth for he hath saued Daniel from the power of the lions ¶ The prayer of Manasses king of Iuda when he was holden captiue in Babylon O Lorde almightie God of our fathers Abraham Isahac and Iacob and of the righteous seede of them which hast made heauen and earth with al the ornament therof which hast ordained the sea by the worde of thy commaundement which hast shut vp the deepe and hast sealed it for thy fearefull and laudable name which all men feare and tremble before the face of thy power and not for the anger of thy threatning the which is importable to sinners but the mercie of thy promise is great and vnsearchable for thou art the Lorde God most high aboue all the earth long suffering and exceeding mercifull and repentaunt vpon the malice of men Thou Lord after thy goodnes hast promysed repentaunce of the remission of sinnes and thou that art the god of the righteous hast not put repentaunce to the righteous Abraham Isahac and Iacob vnto them that haue not sinned against thee but because I haue sinned aboue the number of the sandes of the sea and that myne iniquities are multiplied I am humbled with many bandes of iron and there is in me no breathing I haue prouoked thyne anger and haue done euil before thee in committing abhominations and multiplying offences And now I bowe the knees of my heart requiring goodnes of thee O Lord. I haue sinned Lord I haue sinned and know myne iniquitie I desire thee by prayer O Lord forgeue me forgeue me destroy me not with myne iniquities neither do thou alwayes remember myne euils to punishe them but saue me which am vnworthy after thy great mercie and I wyll prayse thee euerlastingly all the dayes of my lyfe for all the powre of heauen prayseth thee and vnto thee belongeth glory worlde without ende Amen ❧ The first booke of the Machabees The first Chapter 1 After the death of Alexander the king of Macedonia 11 Antiochus taketh the kingdome 12 Many of the children of Israel make couenaunt with the Gentiles 21 Antiochus subdueth Egypt and Hierusalem vnto his dominion 43 Hierusalem being burnt they make lawes of their owne and forbid to kepe gods lawes 50 Antiochus setteth vp an idoll ouer the aulter of God 1 AFter that Alexander king of Macedonia sonne of Phillip went forth of the lande of Cethim and slew Darius king of the Persians and Medes and raigned for him as he had done before in Grecia 2 It happened that he toke great warres in hand wanne very many strong cities and slue many kinges of the earth 3 Going through to the endes of the worlde and getting many spoyles of the people insomuch that the whole worlde stoode in awe of him and therfore was he proude in his heart 4 Now when he had gathered a mightie strong hoast 5 And subdued the landes and people with their princes so that they became tributaries vnto him 6 Then he fell sicke and when he perceaued that he must needes dye 7 He called for his noble estates which had ben brought vp with him of childrē and parted his kingdome among them while he was yet aliue 8 So Alexander raigned twelue yeres and then dyed 9 After his death fell the kingdome vnto his princes and they obtayned it euery one in his roome 10 And caused them selues to be crowned as kinges and so did their children after them many yeres and much wickednes increased in the worlde 11 Out of these came the vngratious roote noble Antiochus the sonne of Antiochus the king which had ben a pledge at Rome and he raigned in the hundred thirtie and seuen yere of the empire of the Grekes 12 In those dayes went there out of Israel wicked men which moued much people with their counsel saying Let vs go and make a couenaunt with the heathen that are rounde about vs for since we departed from them we haue had much sorowe 13 So this deuice pleased them well 14 And certaine of the people toke vpon them for to go vnto the king which gaue them licence to do after the ordinaunce of the heathen 15 Then set they vp an open schoole at Hierusalem of the lawes of the Heathen 16 And made themselues vncircumsized but forsooke the holy testament and ioyned them selues to the heathen * and were cleane soulde to do mischiefe 17 So when Antiochus began to be mightie in
of his body though sometyme straungers and forreyners farre of ▪ and made neare by the blood of Christe and made citizens vvith the saintes and of the housholde of God let vs direct our heartes thither vvhere our head is deliting our selfe in all heauenly cogitations vvalking in all spirituall vvorkes and fruites of the spirite as Gods deare elect God graunt that Christe may so dvvell in our heartes by fayth that vve may be hable to comprehende vvith all sainctes the vnspeakable loue of Christe vvhich passeth all mans knovvledge Vnto him therefore vvhiche 〈◊〉 hable to do exceeding aboundauntly aboue all that vve can aske or thinke be prayse in the Churche by Christe Iesus throughout all generations for euer Amen And here yet once againe let the reader be admonished charitably to examine this translation of the nevve Testament folovving and be not offended vvith diuersitie of interpretation though he finde it not to agree to his vvont text or yet to disagree from the common translation Remembring vvhat Santes Pagninus testifieth of that auncient interpreter saint Hierome that in many places of his commentaries he doth reade and expounde othervvise then is founde in the common translation Yea saith Santes Hierome doth retract very many places and doth playnely confesse that him selfe vvas deceaued by the haste of his translating in the doubtfull signification of the vvordes And therfore saith the saide Hierome thus I thinke it better to rebuke mine ovvne errour then vvhyle I am ashamed to confesse my lacke of skill to persist in an errour For vvho vvas euer saith he so vvell learned that hath not somevvhere ben deceaued Thus farre saint Hierome vvhervpon good reader I exhort thee reade aduisedly expende learnedly an●●orrect charitably and be not offended good englishe reader to see the holy scriptures in thyne ovvne language as a matter nevvly seene seeing that our ovvne countreyman that venerable priest Bede many yeres agone did translate saint Iohns gospell into the vulgare tongue Ad vtilitatem ecclesiae to the profite of the Church 〈◊〉 Cu●●be●● Du●ham ●●y who reporteth Bedes ovvne saying N●lo vt discipuli mei mendatium legant I vvoulde not that my disciples should reade any lye or spende their labour after my departure vvithout fruite VVhiche thing 〈…〉 doth testifie of him In h●●s diebus etiam euangelium Iohannis in Anglica●● transtulit linguam iuxta Apostolum Sapientibus 〈◊〉 ipsipientibus debitor sum omnibus omnia factus In these dayes of his sicknesse he did translate the gospell of saint Iohn into the englishe tongue saying vvith the apostle I am detter to the learned and vnlearned ▪ I am made all to all The rather he so did saith VVilliam Malmesberi● Quia ●●c euangelium difficultate sui mentes legentium excre●i Because this gospell by the difficultie that is in it doth so much exercise the vvitte●●f the readers therfore he did interprete it into the englishe tongue and so did condiscende saith he to them vvhiche vvere not skilfull in the latin tongue God graunt that all readers may take so much profite therby as the good translatour-ment vnto them Amen ¶ The Gospell by Saint Matthewe ❧ The first Chapter ¶ 1 The Genealogie of Christe from Abraham 18 The maryage of his mother Marie 20 The Angell satisfieth Iosephes mynde 21 The interpretation of Christes names 1 THis is the booke of the generation of Iesus Christ the sonne of Dauid the sonne of Abraham 2 Abraham begat Isaac Isaac begat Iacob Iacob begat Iudas and his brethren 3 Iudas begat Phares and Zara of Thamar Phares begat Esrom Esrom begat Aram. 4 Aram begat Aminadab Aminadab begat Naasson Naasson begat Salmon 5 Salmon begat Boos of Rachab Boos begat Obed of Ruth Obed begat Iesse 6 Iesse begat Dauid the kyng Dauid the kyng begat Solomon of her that was the wyfe of Vrie 7 Solomon begat Roboam Roboam begat Abia Abia begat Asa 8 Asa begat Iosaphat Iosaphat begat Ioram Ioram begat Ozias 9 Ozias begat Ioatham Ioatham begat Achas Achas begat Ezekias 10 Ezekias begat Manasses Manasses begat Amon Amon begat Iosias 11 Iosias begat Iacim Iacim begat Iechonias and his brethren about the tyme they were caryed away to Babylon 12 And after they were brought to Babylon Iechonias begat Salathiel Salathiel begat Zorobabel 13 Zorobabel begat Abiud Abiud begat Eliakim Eliakim begat Azor. 14 Azor begat Sadoc Sadoc begat Achen Achen begat Eliud 15 Eliud begat Eleazar Eleazar begat Matthan Matthan begat Iacob 16 Iacob begat Ioseph the husband of Marie of whō was borne Iesus that is called Christe ☜ 17 And so all the generations from Abraham to Dauid are fourteene generations and from Dauid vntyll the carying away into Babylō are fourteene generations and frō the carying away into Babylon vnto Christe are fourteene generations 18 The birth of Iesus Christe was on this wise ☞ When as his mother Marie was betrouthed to Ioseph before they came together she was founde with chylde of the holy ghost 19 Then Ioseph her husbande beyng a ryghteous man and not wyllyng to make her a publique example was mynded priuily to put her away 20 But whyle he thought these thinges beholde the Angell of the Lord appeared vnto hym in a dreame saying Ioseph thou sonne of Dauid feare not to take vnto thee Marie thy wife for that which is conceaued in her is of the holy ghost 21 She shall bryng foorth a sonne and thou shalt call his name Iesus for he shall saue his people from their sinnes 22 All this was done that it myght be fulfilled which was spoken of the lorde by the prophete saying 23 Behold a virgin shal be with childe and shall bryng foorth a sonne and they shall call his name Emmanuel whiche is by interpretation God with vs. 24 Then Ioseph being raysed frō slepe dyd as the Angel of the Lorde had bidden hym and he toke his wyfe 25 And knewe her not tyll she hadde brought foorth * her first borne sonne called his name Iesus ¶ The .ij. Chapter ¶ 1 The tyme and place of Christes birth 11 The wyse men offer their presentes 14 Christe fleeth into Egipte 16 The young chyldren are slayne 23 Christe turneth into Galilee 1 WHen Iesus was borne in Bethlehem a citie of Iurie in the dayes of Herode the kyng beholde there came wise men from the east to Hierusalem 2 Saying Where is he that is borne kyng of Iewes For we haue seene his starre in the east and are come to worship hym 3 When Herode the kyng had hearde these thynges he was troubled and all the citie of Hierusalem with hym 4 And when he hadde gathered all the chiefe Priestes and Scribes of the people together he demaunded of them where Christe shoulde be borne 5 And they saide vnto him At Bethlehem in Iurie For thus it
and saluted hym 16 And he asked the scribes what dispute ye with them 17 ☞ And one of the companie aunswered sayde Maister I haue brought vnto thee my sonne whiche hath a dumbe spirite 18 And whensoeuer he taketh hym he teareth hym he someth and gnasheth with his teeth pineth away and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast hym out and they coulde not 19 He aunswereth hym and sayth O faythlesse nation howe long shall I be wi●h you how long shall I suffer you Bryng hym vnto me 20 And they brought him vnto him And when he sawe hym strayghtway the spirite tare hym And he fell downe on the grounde wallowyng and fomyng 21 And he asketh his father howe longe it is a go sence this came vnto hym And he sayde of a chylde 22 And oft tymes it hath cast hym into the fire and into the water to destroye hym But yf thou canst do any thyng haue mercy on vs and helpe vs. 23 Iesus sayde vnto hym this thyng yf thou canst beleue all thynges are possible to hym that beleueth 24 And strayghtwaye the father of the childe cryed with teares saying Lorde I beleue helpe thou mine vnbeliefe 25 When Iesus sawe that the people came runnyng together he rebuked the foule spirite saying vnto hym Thou dumbe and deafe spirite I charge thee come out of hym and enter no more into hym 26 And the spirite when he had cryed and rent him sore came out of hym and he was as one that had ben dead insomuch that many sayde he is dead 27 But Iesus caught hym by the hande and lyft hym vp and he rose 28 And whē he was come into the house his disciples asked hym secretely Why coulde not we cast hym out 29 And he saide vnto them This kynde can come foorth by nothing but by prayer and fastyng ☜ 30 ☞ And they departed thence and toke their iorney thorowe Galilee and he would not y t any man should knowe it 31 For he taught his disciples and sayde vnto them The sonne of man shal be deliuered into the handes of men they shall kyll him and after that he is kylled he shall ryse agayne the thirde day 32 But they vnderstoode not that saying and were afrayde to aske hym 33 And he came to Capernaum And when he was come into the house he asked them What was it that ye disputed among your selues by the way 34 And they helde their peace For by the way they had reasoned among them selues who shoulde be the chiefest 35 And when he was set downe he called the twelue to hym and sayde vnto them If any man desire to be first the same shal be last of al seruaūt vnto al. 36 And he toke a young childe set him in the myddes of them and when he had taken hym in his armes he sayde vnto them 37 Whosoeuer receaueth any such a young chylde in my name receaueth me And whosoeuer receaueth me receaueth not me but hym that sent me ☜ 38 ☞ Iohn aunswered him saying Maister we sawe one caste out deuylles in thy name he foloweth not vs and we forbad him because he foloweth vs not 39 But Iesus sayde forbyd hym not For there is no man whiche yf he do a miracle in my name can lyghtly speake euyll of me 40 For he that is not against vs is on our part 41 Whosoeuer shall in my name geue you a cup of colde water to drynke because ye belong to Christe veryly I say vnto you he shall not lose his rewarde 42 And whosoeuer shall offende one of these litle ones that beleue in me it were better for him if a mylstone were hanged about his necke and he were cast into the sea 43 And yf thy hande offende thee cut it of It is better for thee to enter into lyfe maymed then hauyng two handes to go into hell into fire that neuer shal be quenched 44 Where their worme dyeth not the fire goeth not out 45 And yf thy foote offende thee cut it of It is better for thee to go halt into lyfe then hauyng two feete to be cast into hell into fire that neuer shal be quēched 46 Where their worme dyeth not and the fire goeth not out 47 And if thine eye offend thee plucke it out It is better for thee to go into the kyngdome of God with one eye then hauing two eyes to be cast into hell fire 48 Where their worme dyeth not and the fire goeth not out ☜ 49 Euery man shal be salted with fire and euery sacrifice shal be seasoned with salt 50 Salt is good But if the salt be vnsauerie with what thyng shall you season it Haue salt in your selues and haue peace among your selues one with an other ¶ The .x. Chapter ¶ 2 Of diuorcement 1● chyldren are brought to Christe and blessed 1● A riche man questioneth howe he shoulde inherite eternall lyfe 30 the rewarde of them that forsake all thynges for the Gospel 33 Christe telleth before of his passion 35 the request of the sonnes of Zebedeus 52 blynde Bartimeus receaueth his syght 1 AND when he rose from thence he went into the coastes of Iurie through the region that is beyonde Iordane And the people resorted vnto hym a freshe and as he was wont he taught them agayne 2 And the pharisees came and asked hym Is it lawfull for a man to put away his wyfe temptyng hym 3 And he aunswered and sayde vnto them What did Moyses commaunde you to do 4 And they sayde Moyses suffred to write a booke of diuorcement and to put her away 5 And Iesus aunswered and sayde vnto thē For the hardnesse of your heart he wrote this precept vnto you 6 But from the begynnyng of the creation God made them male female 7 And sayde for this cause shall a man leaue his father and mother and byde by his wyfe 8 And they twayne shal be one fleshe So then are they no more twayne but one fleshe 9 Therfore what God hath coupled together let not man seperate 10 And in the house his disciples asked hym agayne of the same matter 11 And he sayth vnto them Whosoeuer putteth away his wyfe maryeth another committeth adulterie agaynst her 12 And yf a woman put away her husbande and be maryed to another she committeth adulterie ☜ 13 And they brought young chyldren to hym that he shoulde touche them And his disciples rebuked those that brought them 14 But when Iesus sawe it he was sore displeased and sayde vnto them Suffer the young children to come vnto me forbyd them not For of such is the kyngdome of God 15 Veryly I say vnto you whosoeuer doth not receaue y e kingdome of God as a young childe he shall not enter therin 16 And when he had taken them vp in his armes he put his handes vpon thē and blessed them ☜ 17
whiche was the sonne of Asaac which was the sonne of Abraham whiche was y e sonne of Thara which was the sonne of Nachor 35 Which was y e sonne of Saruch which was the sonne of Ragau whiche was the sonne of Phaleg which was y e sonne of Heber which was the sonne of Sala 36 whiche was the sonne of Arphaxad whiche was the sonne of Sem whiche was the sonne of Noe whiche was the sonne of Lamech 37 Whiche was the sonne of Mathusala whiche was the sonne of Enoch which was the sonne of Jared whiche was the sonne of Maleleel whiche was the sonne of Cainan 38 Which was the sonne of Henos which was y e sonne of Seth which was y e sonne of Adam which was the sonne of God ¶ The .iiij. Chapter ¶ 1 The temptation and fastyng of Christe 13 he ouercommeth the deuyll 16 he teacheth at Nazareth with great admiration of the people 24 A prophete is despysed teaching in his owne countrey 33 He healeth the man possessed with a deuill 34 the deuill confesseth him to be Christe 38 he healeth Peters wyues mother 40 he healed many of diuers diseases 41 the deuyls confesse Christe and are of hym reproued 43 and he preacheth through the cities 1 IEsus being full of the holy ghost returned from Iordane was ledde by the spirite into wyldernesse 2 And was fourtie dayes tempted of the deuyll and in those dayes dyd he eate nothyng And when they were ended he afterwarde hungred 3 And the deuyll sayde vnto hym If thou be the sonne of God commaunde this stone that it be made bread 4 And Iesus aunswered hym saying It is written that man shall not lyue by bread only but by euery word of god 5 And the deuyll toke hym into an hye mountayne shewed hym all the kingdomes of y e worlde in a moment of time 6 And the deuyl saide vnto hym all this power wyll I geue thee euerywhyt the glory of them for that is deliuered vnto me and to whomsoeuer I wyll I geue it 7 If thou therfore wilt fall downe before me worship me they shal be all thine 8 Iesus aunswered sayde vnto hym Hence from me Satan For it is writtē Thou shalt worship the Lorde thy God and hym only shalt thou serue 9 And he caryed hym to Hierusalem set hym on a pinacle of the temple and sayde vnto him If thou be the sonne of God cast thy selfe downe from hence 10 For it is written that he shall geue his Angels charge ouer thee to kepe thee 11 And in their handes they shall beare thee vp that thou dasshe not thy foote at any tyme agaynst a stone 12 And Iesus aunswered and sayde vnto hym It is sayde Thou shalt not tempt the Lorde thy God 13 And assoone as all the temptatiō was ended the deuyll departed from hym for a season 14 ☞ And Iesus returned by the power of the spirite into Galilee there went a fame of hym throughout all the region rounde about 15 And he taught in their synagogues was commended of all men 16 And he came to Nazareth where he was nursed and as his custome was he wēt into the synagogue on the Sabboth day and stoode vp for to reade 17 And there was deliuered vnto hym the booke of the prophete Esaias And whē he had opened the booke he founde the place where it was written 18 The spirite of the Lord vpon me because he hath annoynted me to preache the Gospel to the poore he hath sent me to heale the broken hearted to preache deliueraunce to the captiue recouering of syght to the blynde freely to set at libertie them that are bruised 19 And to preache the acceptable yere of the Lorde 20 And he closed the booke and gaue it agayne to the minister and sate downe And the eyes of all them that were in y e synagogue were fastened on hym 21 And he began to say vnto thē this day is this scripture fulfilled in your eares 22 And all bare him witnesse wondred at y e gratious wordes whiche proceaded out of his mouth ☜ And they sayde is not this Iosephes sonne 23 And he saide vnto them Ye wyll vtterly say vnto me this prouerbe phisition heale thy selfe ☞ Whatsoeuer we haue heard done in Capernaū do y e same here lykewyse in thine owne countrey 24 And he saide Veryly I say vnto you no prophete is accepted in his owne countrey 25 But I tell you of a trueth many wydowes were in Israel in the dayes of Elias when heauen was shutte three yeres sixe monethes when great famishment was throughout all y e lande 26 And vnto none of thē was Elias sent saue vnto Sarepta a citie of Sidon vnto a woman that was a wydowe 27 And many lepers were in Israel in the tyme of Elizeus the prophete and none of them was clensed sauyng Naaman the Syrian 28 And all they in the synagogue when they hearde these thynges were fylled with wrath 29 And rose vp and thrust hym out of the citie and led hym euen vnto the edge of the hyll wheron their citie was built y e they might cast him downe headlong 30 But he passyng through the myddes of them went his way ☜ 31 ☞ And came downe to Capernaum a citie of Galilee and there taught them on the Sabboth dayes 32 And they were astonyed at his doctrine For his preachyng was with power 33 And in the synagogue there was a man which had an vncleane spirite of a deuyll and cryed with a loude voyce 34 Saying Oh what haue we to do with thee thou Iesus of Nazareth Art thou come to destroy vs I knowe who thou art euen the holy one of God 35 And Iesus rebuked hym saying Holde thy peace and come out of hym And when the deuyll had throwen him in the middes he came out of hym and hurt hym not 36 And feare came on them all and they spake among them selues saying What maner a thyng is this For with auctoritie and power he commaundeth the foule spirites and they come out 37 And the fame of hym spread abrode throughout euery place of the countrey rounde about ☜ 38 ☞ And when he was risen vp and come out of the synagogue he entred into Simons house And Simons wiues mother was taken with a great feuer they made intercession to hym for her 39 And he stoode ouer her and rebuked the feuer and the feuer left her And immediatly she arose and ministred vnto them 40 When the Sunne was downe all they that had sicke taken with diuers diseases brought them vnto hym And he layde his handes on euery one of them and healed them 41 And deuyls also came out of many crying saying Thou art that Christe the sonne of God And he rebuked thē and suffred them not to speake For they knewe that he was Christe 42 As soone as it was
sepulchre and sawe the lynnen clothes lye 7 And the napkin y t was about his head not lying with the linnen clothes but wrapped together in a place by it selfe 8 Then went in also that other disciple whiche came first to the sepulchre and he sawe and beleued 9 For as yet they knew not y e scripture that he should rise agayne from death 10 Then the disciples wēt away agayne vnto their owne house 11 ☞ Marie stoode without at the sepulchre weepyng So as she wepte she bowed her selfe into the sepulchre 12 And seeth two angels clothed in white sittyng the one at the head the other at the feete where the body of Iesus was layde 13 They saye vnto her Woman why weepest thou She saith vnto thē For they haue taken away my Lorde I wote not where they haue layde him 14 When she had thus sayde she turned her selfe backe and sawe Iesus standyng and knewe not that it was Iesus 15 Iesus saith vnto her Woman why weepest thou Whom sekest thou She supposing that he had ben the gardener saith vnto him Sir if thou haue borne him hence tel me where thou hast layde hym and I wyll fet hym 16 Iesus sayth vnto her Marie She turned her selfe and sayde vnto hym Rabboni which is to say Maister 17 Iesus saith vnto her Touche me not for I am not yet ascended to my father But go to my brethren and saye vnto them I ascende vnto my father and your father and to my God your God 18 * Marie Magdalene came and tolde the disciples that she had seene y e Lorde and that he had spoken suche thynges vnto her ☜ 19 ☞ The same day at nyght whiche was the first day of the Sabbothes when the doores were shut where the disciples were assembled together for feare of the Iewes came Iesus and stoode in the myddes and sayth vnto them peace be vnto you 20 And when he had so sayde he shewed vnto them his handes his syde Then were the disciples glad when they sawe the Lorde 21 Then sayde Iesus to them agayne peace be vnto you As my father sent me euen so sende I you also 22 And when he had saide those wordes he breathed on them saith vnto them Receaue ye the holy ghost 23 Whosoeuers sinnes ye remit they are remitted vnto them And whosoeuers sinnes ye retayne they are retayned ☜ 24 ☞ But Thomas one of the twelue which is called Didymus was not with them when Iesus came 25 The other disciples therfore sayde vnto hym we haue seene the Lorde But he sayde vnto them Except I see in his handes the print of the nayles and put my fynger into the prynt of the nayles and thruste my hande into his syde I wyll not beleue 26 And after eyght dayes againe his disciples were within and Thomas with them Then came Iesus when the doores were shutte and stoode in the myddes and sayde peace be vnto you 27 After that said he to Thomas Bring thy fynger hyther and see my handes reache hyther thy hande and thrust it into my syde and be not faythlesse but beleuyng 28 Thomas aunswered and sayde vnto hym My Lorde and my God 29 Iesus sayth vnto hym Thomas because thou hast seene me thou hast beleued Blessed are they that haue not seene and yet haue beleued ☜ 30 And many other signes truely dyd Iesus in the presence of his disciples which are not written in this booke 31 These are written that ye myght beleue that Iesus is Christe the sonne of God and that in beleuyng ye myght haue lyfe through his name ¶ The .xxj. Chapter 1 Christe appeared to his disciples when they were fisshyng 6 they take a great multitude of fisshes 7 Peter leapeth into the water 15 Christe restoreth Peter to his office and commaunded hym to feede his sheepe 19 Christe forewarneth Peter of his death and persecution 20 Peter stayed lokyng at Iohn 25 Of Christes many folde miracles 1 AFterward dyd Iesus shew him selfe againe to his disciples at the sea of Tiberias And on this wyse shewed he hym selfe 2 There were together Simon Peter and Thomas which is called Didymus and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee and the sonnes of Zebedee two other of his disciples 3 Simon Peter saith vnto them I wyl go a fisshyng They say vnto hym We also wyll go with thee They wēt their way and entred into a shippe immediatly that nyght caught they nothyng 4 But when the mornyng was nowe come Iesus stoode on the shore Neuerthelesse the disciples knewe not that it was Iesus 5 Iesus sayth vnto them Children haue ye any meate They aunswered hym no. 6 And he saith vnto them Cast out the net on the ryght syde of the shippe and ye shall fynde They cast out therefore and anone they were not able to drawe it for the multitude of fisshes 7 Then sayde the disciple whom Iesus loued vnto Peter It is the Lord. Whē Simon Peter hearde that it was the Lorde he gyrde his coate vnto him for he was naked and sprang into the sea 8 The other disciples came by shippe for they were not farre from lande but as it were two hundred cubites And they drewe the net with fisshes 9 Assoone then as they were come to lande they sawe whot coales and fisshe layde theron and bread 10 Iesus saith vnto them Bryng of the fisshe which ye haue nowe caught 11 Simon Peter went vp and drewe the net to the lande full of great fisshes an hundred and fiftie and three And for all there were so many yet was not the net broken 12 Iesus sayth vnto them come and dyne And none of the disciples durst aske hym who art thou For they knewe that it was the Lorde 13 Iesus then came and toke bread and gaue them and fisshe lykewyse 14 This is nowe the thirde tyme that Iesus appeared to his disciples after that he was risen agayne from death ☜ 15 So when they had dyned Iesus saith to Simon Peter Simon Ioanna louest thou me more then these He sayd vnto hym Yea Lorde thou knowest that I loue thee He sayth vnto hym feede my lambes 16 He sayth to hym agayne the seconde tyme Simon Ioanna louest thou me He sayth vnto hym Yea Lorde thou knowest that I loue thee He sayde vnto hym feede my sheepe 17 He sayde vnto hym the thirde tyme Simon Ioanna louest thou me Peter was sory because he sayde vnto hym the thirde tyme louest thou me And he sayde vnto hym Lorde thou knowest all thynges thou knowest that I loue thee Iesus sayth vnto hym feede my sheepe 18 Veryly veryly I say vnto thee when thou wast young thou gyrdedst thy selfe and walkedst whither thou wouldest but when thou shalt be olde thou shalt stretch foorth thy handes and another shall gyrde thee and leade thee whither thou wouldest not 19 That spake he signifiyng by what death he
should glorifie God And whē he had spoken this he sayth vnto hym folowe me ☞ 20 Peter turned about and sawe the disciple whom Iesus loued folowyng which also leaned on his brest at supper and sayde Lorde which is he that betrayeth thee 21 When Peter therfore sawe hym he sayth to Iesus Lorde what shal he do 22 Iesus sayth vnto hym If I wyll haue hym to tary tyll I come what is that to thee folowe thou me 23 Then went this saying abrode among the brethren that that disciple shoulde not dye Yet Iesus sayde not to hym he shall not dye but yf I wyll that he tary tyll I come what is that to thee 24 The same disciple is he which testifieth of these thynges and wrote these thynges And we knowe that his testimonie is true ☜ 25 There are also many other thynges whiche Iesus dyd the which yf they shoulde be written euery one I suppose the world could not conteine the bookes that shoulde be written ¶ Here endeth the Gospell by Saint Iohn ❧ The Actes of the Apostles ❧ The first Chapter ¶ 7 The wordes of Christe and his Angels to the Apostles 9 His assention 14 Wherin the Apostles are occupyed tyll the holy ghost be sent 26 And of the election of Matthias 1 IN y e former treatise O Theophilus we haue spokē of all that Iesus began to do and teache 2 Vntyll the day in which he was takē vp after that he through the holy ghost had geuen commaundementes vnto the Apostles whom he had chosen 3 To whom also he shewed hym selfe alyue after his passion and that by manye tokens appearyng vnto them fourtie dayes and speaking of the kingdome of God 4 And gatheryng them together commaunded them that they shoulde not depart from Hierusalem but wayte for the promise of the father wherof saith he ye haue hearde of me 5 For Iohn truely baptized with water but ye shal be baptized with the holy ghost after these fewe dayes 6 When they therfore were come together they asked of hym saying Lorde wylt thou at this tyme restore agayne the kyngdome to Israel 7 And he sayde vnto them It is not for you to knowe the tymes or the seasons which the father hath put in his owne power 8 But ye shall receaue power after that the holy ghost is come vpon you And ye shal be witnesses vnto me both in Hierusalem and in al Iurie in Samarie and euen vnto the worldes ende 9 And when he had spoken these thynges whyle they behelde he was taken vp an hye and a cloude receaued hym vp out of their syght 10 And while they loked stedfastly vp towarde heauē as he went beholde two men stoode by them in whyte apparell 11 Which also sayde Ye men of Galilee why stande ye gasyng vp into heauen This same Iesus which is taken vp from you into heauen shall so come euen as ye haue seene hym go into heauen ☜ 12 Then returned they vnto Hierusalem from the mount that is called Oliuete which is from Hierusalem a Sabboth dayes iourney 13 And when they were come in they went vp into a parlour where abode both Peter and Iames and Iohn and Andrewe Philip and Thomas Barthelmewe and Matthewe Iames the sonne of Alpheus Simō Zelotes and Iudas the brother of Iames. 14 These all continued with one accorde in prayer and supplication with the women and Marie the mother of Iesus and with his brethren 15 ☞ And in those dayes Peter stoode vp in the middes of the disciples and said The number of names together were about an hundred and twentie 16 Ye men and brethren this scripture must needes haue ben fulfylled which the holy ghost by the mouth of Dauid spake before of Iudas which was guide to them that toke Iesus 17 For he was numbred with vs had obteyned felowship in this ministerie 18 And the same hath nowe purchased a fielde with the rewarde of iniquitie And when he was * hanged he burst a sunder in the middes all his bowels gusshed out 19 And it is knowen vnto all the dwellers at Hierusalem in so much that the same fielde is called in their mother tongue Aceldema that is to saye the blood fielde 20 For it is written in y e booke of psalmes Let his habitation be desert and no man be dwellyng therein And his bishopricke let another take 21 Wherfore of these men which haue companyed with vs all the tyme that the Lorde Iesus went in and out among vs 22 Begynnyng from the baptisme of Iohn vnto that same day that he was takē vp from vs must one be ordeyned to be a witnesse with vs of his resurrection 23 And they appoynted two Ioseph which is called Barsabas whose sirname was Iustus and Matthias 24 And they prayed saying Thou Lord which knowest the heartes of all men shewe whether of these two thou haste chosen 25 That he may take the rowme of this ministerie and Apostleship from which Iudas by transgression fell that he myght go to his owne place 26 And they gaue foorth their lottes the lot fell vpon Matthias and he was counted with the eleuen Apostles ☜ ¶ The .ij. Chapter 3 The holy ghost came vpon the Apostles in visible signes 6 The hearers were astonyed 14 Peter preacheth stoppeth their mouthes 41 He baptizeth a great number 42 The godlie exercise of the faythfull 1 AND when the day of Pentecost was they were all with one accorde in one place 2 And sodenly there came a sounde frō heauen as it had ben the commyng of a mightie wynde and it fylled all the house where they sate 3 And there appeared vnto them clouen tongues lyke as they had ben of fyre and it sate vpon eche one of them 4 And they were all fylled with the holy ghost and began to speake with other tongues as the spirite gaue them vtteraunce 5 There were dwellyng at Hierusalem Iewes deuout men out of euery nation of them that are vnder heauen 6 When this was noysed about the multitude came together and were astonnyed because that euery man hearde them speake with his owne language 7 They wondred all and marueyled saying among themselues Beholde are not all these which speake of Galilee 8 And howe heare we euery man his owne tongue wherin we were borne 9 Parthians and Medes Elamites and the dwellers in Mesopotamia and in Iurie and in Capadocia in Pontus and Asia 10 Phrygia Pamphylia in Egypt and in the parties of Lybia which is besyde Cyrene straungers of Rome Iewes and Proselytes 11 Cretes and Arabians we haue hearde them speake in our tongues the wonderfull workes of God ☜ 12 They were all amased and wondred saying one to another What meaneth this 13 Other mocked saying These men are full of newe wyne 14 But Peter standyng foorth with the eleuen lyft vp his
testament is confirmed when men are dead for it is yet of no value as long as he that maketh the testamēt is alyue 18 For which cause also neither the firste testament● was dedicated without blood 19 For when Moyses had spoken euery precept to all the people according to the lawe takyng the blood of Calues and of Goates with water purple wooll and ysope he sprynkled both the booke it selfe and all the people 20 Saying This is the blood of the testament whiche God hath enioyned vnto you 21 And lykewise he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle and all the vessels of the ministerie 22 And almost all thynges are by y e lawe pourged with blood and without sheddyng of blood is no remission 23 It is neede then that the paterne of heauenly thynges be purified with such thynges but the heauenly thynges thē selues be purified with better sacrifices then are those 24 For Christe is not entred into the holy places made with handes which are paternes of true thynges but into heauen it selfe nowe to appeare in the syght of God for vs. 25 Not that he shoulde offer him selfe often as the hye priest entreth into the holy places euery yere in straūge blood 26 For then must he haue often suffred sence the foundation of the worlde But nowe once in the ende of the world hath he appeared to put away sinne by the sacrifice of hym selfe 27 And as it is appoynted vnto men once to dye and after this the iudgement 28 Euen so Christe once offered to take away the sinnes of many the seconde time shal be seene without sinne of them which wayte for hym vnto saluation ¶ The .x. Chapter 1 The olde lawe had no power to clense away sinne 10 but Christe dyd it with offeryng of his body once for all 22 And exhortation to receaue the goodnesse of God thankfully with pacience and stedfast fayth 1 FOr the lawe hauyng the shadow of good thynges to come and not the very fashion of the thinges thē selues can neuer with those sacrifices whiche they offer yere by yere continually make the commers therevnto perfect 2 For woulde not then those sacrifices haue ceassed to haue ben offred because that the offerers once pourged shoulde haue had no more conscience of sinnes 3 Neuerthelesse in those sacrifices is mention made of sinnes euery yere 4 For it is not possible that the blood of Bulles of Goates shoulde take away sinnes 5 Wherfore when he commeth into the worlde he saith Sacrifice and offring thou wouldest not haue but a body hast thou ordeyned me 6 In burnt sacrifices sinne ●offerynges thou hast had no pleasure 7 Then sayde I lo I come In the begynnyng of the booke it is written of me to do thy wyll O God 8 Aboue when he saith that sacrifice and offeryng and burnt offeringes and sinne offerynges thou wouldest not neither haddest pleasure therein which are offered by the lawe 9 Then sayde he lo I come to do thy wyll O God He taketh away y e first to stablyshe the seconde 10 In y e which wyll we are made holy euen by the offeryng of the body of Iesus Christe once for all 11 And euery priest standeth dayly ministryng offeryng oftentymes the same sacrifices whiche can neuer take away sinnes 12 But this man after he hath offered one sacrifice for sinnes is sit downe for euer on the ryght hande of God 13 From hencefoorth tarying tyl his foes be made his footstoole 14 For with one offeryng hath he made perfite for euer them that are sanctified 15 And the holy ghost also beareth vs recorde For after that he tolde before 16 This is the couenaunt that I wyll make vnto them after those dayes sayth the Lorde geuyng my lawes in their heart and in their myndes wyl I write them 17 And their sinnes and iniquities wyll I remember no more 18 And where remission of these thinges is there is no more offering for sinne 19 Hauyng therefore brethren libertie to enter into holy places in the blood of Iesus 20 By the new and lyuing way which he hath prepared for vs through the vayle that is to say his flesshe 21 And seyng we haue an hye priest ouer the house of God 22 Let vs drawe nye with a true hearte in assuraunce of fayth sprinkeled in our heartes from an euyll conscience and wasshed in body with pure water 23 Let vs holde the profession of the hope without waueryng for he is faythfull that promised 24 And let vs consider one another to prouoke vnto loue and good workes 25 Not forsakyng the assemblyng of our selues together as the maner of some is but exhortyng one ●another● and so much the more as ye see the day approchyng 26 For yf we sinne wyllyngly after that we haue receaued the knowledge of the trueth there remayneth no more sacrifice for sinnes 27 But a fearefull lokyng for of iudgement and violent fire whiche shall deuour the aduersaries 28 He that despiseth Moyses lawe dyeth without mercie vnder two or thre witnesses 29 Of howe muche sorer punyshement suppose ye shall he be worthy whiche treadeth vnder foote the sonne of God and counteth the blood of the couenaūt wherein he was sanctified an vnholye thyng and doth despite to the spirite of grace 30 For we knowe hym that hath sayde vengeaunce belongeth vnto me I wyl render saith the Lorde And agayne the Lorde shall iudge his people 31 It is a fearefull thyng to fall into the handes of the lyuyng God 32 Call to remēbraunce the former dayes in the which after ye had receaued light ye endured a great fyght of aduersities 33 Partly whyle ye were made a gasing stocke both by reproches afflictions and partly whyle ye became companions of them whiche were so tossed to fro 34 For ye suffred also with my bondes toke in woorth the spoylyng of your goodes with gladnesse knowyng in your selues how that ye haue in heauen a better and an enduryng substaunce 35 Cast not awaye therefore your confidence which hath great recompence of rewarde 36 For ye haue neede of pacience that after ye haue done the wyll of God ye myght receaue the promise 37 For yet a very litle whyle and he that shall come wyll come and wyll not tary 38 And the iuste shall lyue by fayth And yf he withdrawe hym selfe my soule shall haue no pleasure in hym 39 We are not of them that withdrawe our selues vnto perdition but we parteyne vnto fayth to the wynning of the soule ❧ The .xj. Chapter 1 What fayth is and a commendation of the same 9 Without fayth we can not please God 16 The stedfast beliefe of the fathers in olde tyme. 1 FAyth is the grounde of thynges hoped for the euidence of thynges not seene 2 For by it the elders obtayned a good report 3 Through fayth we vnderstande that the worldes were
them which are euyll and hast examined them which say they are Apostles and are not and hast founde them lyers 3 And hast suffred and hast patience and for my names sake hast laboured and hast not faynted 4 Neuertheles I haue somewhat against thee because thou hast left thy first loue 5 Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen and repent and do the first workes Or els I wyll come vnto thee shortly wyll remoue thy candlesticke out of his place except thou repēt 6 But this thou hast because thou hatest the deedes of the Nicolaitans which deedes I also hate 7 Let hym that hath an eare heare what y e spirite sayth vnto the Churches To hym that ouercommeth wyll I geue to eate of the tree of lyfe which is in the middes of the paradise of God 8 And vnto the Angel of the Churche of Smyrna write These thynges sayth he that is first and the last which was dead and is alyue 9 I knowe thy workes and tribulation and pouertie but thou art riche And I know the blasphemie of them which cal them selues Iewes and are not but are the synagogue of Satan 10 Feare none of those thynges which thou shalt suffer Beholde the deuyll shall caste some of you into prison to tempt you and ye shall haue tribulation ten dayes Be faythfull vnto the death and I wyll geue thee a crowne of lyfe 11 Let hym that hath an eare heare what the spirite sayth vnto y e Churches He that ouercommeth shall not be hurt of the seconde death 12 And to the Angell of the Churche in Pergamos write This saith he which hath y e sharpe sword with two edges 13 I knowe thy workes and where thou dwellest euen where Satans seate is and thou kepest my name and hast not denyed my fayth Euen in those dayes when Antipas my faythfull martir was slayne among you where Satan dwelleth 14 But I haue a fewe thynges agaynst thee because thou hast there them that maynetayne the doctrine of Balaam whiche taught in Balacke to put a stumblyng blocke before the chyldren of Israel that they shoulde eate of meate dedicate vnto idols commit fornicatiō 15 Euen so hast thou thē that maintayne the doctrine of the Nicolaitans which thyng I hate 16 Repent or els I wyll come vnto thee shortly and wyll fyght agaynst them with the sworde of my mouth 17 Let hym that hath an eare heare what y e spirite sayth vnto the Churches To hym that ouercommeth wyll I geue to eate Manna that is hyd and wyll geue hym a white stone and in the stone a newe name written which no man knoweth sauyng he y t receaueth it 18 And vnto the Angell of the Churche of Thyatira write This saith y e sonne of God who hath eyes lyke vnto a flambe of fyre and his feete are like fine brasse 19 I knowe thy workes and thy loue seruice and fayth and thy patience and thy deedes which are mo at the last thē at the first 20 Notwithstandyng I haue a fewe thynges agaynst thee because thou sufferest that woman Iesabel which called her selfe a prophetisse to teache and to deceaue my seruauntes to make them commit fornication and to eate meates offred vp vnto idols 21 And I gaue her space to repent of her fornication and she repented not 22 Beholde I wyll cast her into a bed and them that commit fornication with her into great aduersitie except they turne from their deedes 23 And I wyll kyll her chyldren with death all the Churches shall knowe that I am he which searcheth the raynes and heartes And I wyll geue vnto euery one of you accordyng vnto his workes 24 Vnto you I say and vnto other of thē of Thyatira as many as haue not this learnyng which haue not knowē the deepenesse of Satan as they say I wyll put vpon you none other burthen 25 But that which ye haue alredy holde fast tyll I come 26 And whosoeuer ouercommeth and kepeth my workes vnto the ende to hym wyll I geue power ouer nations 27 And he shall rule them with a rodde of yron and as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to sheuers 28 Euen as I receaued of my father so wyll I geue hym the mornyng starre 29 Let hym that hath an eare heare what the spirite sayth to the Churches ¶ The .iij. Chapter 1 He exhorteth the Churches or ministers to the true profession of fayth and to watchyng 12 with promises to them that perseuer 1 AND write vnto the Angel of the Churche that is at Sardis this sayth he that hath the seuen spirites of God and the seuen starres I knowe thy workes thou hast a name that thou lyuest and thou art dead 2 Be awake and strength the thynges which remayne that are redie to dye For I haue not founde thy workes perfect before God 3 Remember therfore howe thou hast receaued and heard and holde fast and repent If thou shalt not watche I wyll come on thee as a thiefe and thou shalt not knowe what houre I wyll come vpon thee 4 Thou hast a fewe names in Sardis which haue not defiled their garmētes and they shall walke with me in white for they are worthie 5 He that ouercommeth shal be thus clothed in whyte aray and I wyll not put out his name out of the booke of life and I will confesse his name before my father and before his Angels 6 Let him that hath an eare heare what the spirite sayth vnto the Churches 7 And write vnto y e Angel of the Church of Philadelphia this sayth he that is holy and true which hath the key of Dauid which openeth and no man shutteth and shutteth and no man openeth 8 I knowe thy workes Beholde I haue set before thee an open doore and no man can shut it for thou hast a litle strength hast kept my sayinges and hast not denyed my name 9 Beholde I make them of the synagogue of Satan which call them selues Iewes and are not but do lye Behold I wyll make them that they shal come and worshyp before thy feete and shall knowe that I haue loued thee 10 Because thou hast kept the wordes of my patience therfore I wyll kepe thee from the houre of temptation which wyll come vpon all the worlde to trie them that dwel vpon the earth 11 Beholde I come shortly Holde that which thou haste that no man take away thy crowne 12 Hym that ouercōmeth wyll I make a pyller in the temple of my God and he shall go no more out And I wyll write vpon him the name of my God and the name of the citie of my God newe Hierusalem which commeth downe out of heauen from my God and I wyll write vpon hym my newe name 13 Let hym that hath an eare heare what the spirite sayth vnto y e Churches 14 And vnto the Angel of the Churche which is in Laodicea write
be so vexed with hunger that she shall thinke it longer her chylde be borne that she might eate it Exod. xv d. (r) Some reade the lord wyll seperate thy plagues meaning from other plages so that they shal be more greeuous and more notable (ſ) He alludeth to the promise made to Abraham Gen. xv I●re xxxi c. (t) Thou shalt be a vagabonde (u) Because they were vnthankefull to God for his miraculous deliuering of them by the parting asunder of the red sea “ Articles Exod. xix a. “ Or mount Sinai where the lawe was first geuen fourtie yeres before the makyng of this couenaunt “ Or proofes (a) This declareth that man can not perceaue the thynges perteynyng to God without the helpe of the grace of God (b) Made by man but M●nna the foode of angels whiche serued them for bread and all other sustenaunce Num. xxi f. c Some rede that ye may be wyse (d) Who scareneth your heartes and therfore ye may not dissemble with hym Ios ix d. (e) Not only the chiefe but also the meanest (f) He alludeth to an auncient ceremonie by whiche they that made a couenaunt deuided a beast into two partes passyng betwene the same sayde so to be deuided that breaketh this couenaūt (g) Meaning them that wer yet vnborne (h) That is sinne the roote wherof must speedyly be cut vp left afterward the bitter fruite therof do choke the soule “ Or. Flatter (i) No harme shall come to me (k) For as the thirstie man desireth nothyng but drynke so he that hath disordred lustes can not be satisfied in them * Gen xix c. * 〈◊〉 xxii ▪ b. Or whiche had not geuen them a lande to possesse (l) He condempneth the curious sent thers of thynges reserued to gods secrete knowledge neglectyng the thyngs reuealed by God as his lawe (a) By bringyng to mynde both his fauour and his displeasure (b That is wyll chaunge his purpose wyll reconcile hym selfe to thee (c) Wyll cut away ●oy vngodly iustes a●fections * Ier. xxxii f. (d) Not that God is subiect to affections but hereby is set foorth his fauour toward repentaunt sinners Rom. x b. (e) Some reade not seperate from thee He meaneth that the lawe is so playne that none cā pleade ignoraunce (f) By heauen and the sea he meaneth places very farre of 〈◊〉 x● d. g He s● 〈…〉 ●bedi● to Gods 〈◊〉 bring 〈◊〉 and ●ence 〈…〉 Deut iiii d. That is to saye shew thy ●oue and obedience to God which is not perfourmed by our owne strength but by gods grace working in his elect (i) Whereby is not onely meant y e land of Chanaan but also y e heauenly inheritaunce wher● of the other was a figure (a) Can no longer perfourme the chardge committed vnto me (b That is into the land of Chanaan for Iordan in the coast ●f Moab is the bounde of the lande of Chanaan Num xx c. (c) Into your power Iosu i. b ▪ 〈◊〉 ▪ Reg. ii a. (d) Before Moyses tyme the doctrine which conteyned the maner of seruyng God was not put in writing but only delyuered by word of mouth by the fathers to the children from one generation to another (e) Notwithstandyng this solempne lecture of the lawe at the ende of euery seuen yeres they had in y e meane tyme ordinarie exercises in the same (f) Whiche were vnborne at the geuing of the lawe Exod. 32. d. (g ●orsaking God to whom they had plight their tr●th as to their spouse (h) I wyll turne my face from them as it is sayd that God sheweth vs his countenaunce whē he doth fauour ●o (i) ●hal testifie to thē that are thus plagued for departyng from me Iosu i. a. iii. Reg. ii b. Deut. x●ii (k) To declare the maiestie of the doctrine conteyned therin as proceeding from God (l) Of thy lacke of fayth when thou shalt fall to idolatrie 4. Reg. 17. c (m) By worshipping images whiche your handes haue made (a) As witnesses of the vnthankfulnesse of this most insensible people (b) Not vpon the stones but vpon y e grasse that is tractable and obedient people “ Hebre rocke This declareth Gods strength stedfastnes in hi● promise 〈…〉 〈…〉 () Full of wyld beastes Psa● 81. c. Rebelled against God 〈◊〉 cvi f. (e He calleth them Gods chyldren not to honor thē ▪ but to shewe them from what state they are ●ailes Rom. x. d ▪ Iere. xx c. Iere. v. b. Ioel. i. b. (f) Reioycyng to see the godly afflicted and attributyng that to them selues whiche is wrought by gods hande Or ▪ delyuered them into their enemies hande 1. Reg. v. b. (g) As yf he sayde thynke not that I forget mens sinnes but reserue them to the tyme of pun●shment ▪ Rom. xii d. ii Mac. vi● a. h Gouerne them 〈◊〉 ii d. Deut iiii f. i. Reg. ii c. Deut iiii f. i. Reg. ii c. Iob. xv b. (i) That is acknowledge gods goodnes towards thē Deut. v●● Num. xx d. Num. xx a. (a) Which is a for eshewyng of the mercies that GOD woulde after-terward shew to the Israelites The instrumente of y e holy ghost (c) Here Moyses bringeth the people in minde of the glorious re●ealyng of the lawe (d) The children of Israel (e) To continue amongst vs from age to age By these words he mea● the priest● Thum● signifieth ●tition and ●ynesse V● lyght and knowledge R●●de Exodus ●8 d. g That 〈◊〉 esteemed the seruyng of God then the loue of his parentes Or substaunce “ Or sweetenes of heauen meanyng the sweet deawes and rayne that come from heauen Loke Genesis 49. h God that appeared to Moyses in a bushe (i) Meanyng that this tribe shoulde be victorious (k) That is which God the lawe geuer had reserued for the Gadites (l) That is shal be strong enough to defende hym selfe Num. xvi ● (a) Which was a part of the mount Abarim (b) Some reade the top of Phasga betweene which hyll and Iericho the fludde of Iordane doth runne (c) The sea mediterraneum which lyeth westwarde from Iurie Gen. xii b. Deut. iiii c. (d) Gods angel (e) Lest the Israelites shoulde take occasion of idolatrie therby Num. xx d. Num. 27. ● (f) To whom God spake most plainely familierly (g) All the inhabitauntes of his lande (h) Great power (a The beg●n●ng of this booke dependeth on the last chapter of Deute which was written by Iosuah ▪ as a preparation to his historie (b Educati●n with Moyses by Gods prouidence was a meane to make Iosuah meete for this hye callyng Blessed are they that haue their education with good men c God only disposeth kingdomes and geueth them to whom he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 xi c. d Of Zin c●led Cade●h and ●a●an or ●erat● e Meanyng t●e whole ●nde of Chanaan f Called Mediterranea● which in respect of the other ●eas of the lande of Chanaan is ●ed great Iosu iii. b. Heb. iiii b. Deu. xxxi f Deu v. g. Deu. xvii d. (g)
Iere. xxi b. Gods repentaunce is nothyng els but that he doth not prosecute to the ●tmost his wrath accordyng to the desertes of this people Iere. xxvii a Iere. xli ● ▪ Iere. xlii a. Deut 28 ● Iere. xlii a. Iere. xli c. Iere. xlvi c. Iere. xxv a. and xxix a Ezech. 39. a. Iere. vii b. i. Mach. i. b. Esai i. a. 3. Re. xvii b. Iere. ii c. iii. c and .v. ● Baruc. iii. a. 3. Re. xvii b. Iere. ii c. iii. c and .v. ● Baruc. iii. a. Iere. xliiii c. Gen xxii ● Iere. xlii c. 4. Reg. 25. a. Ier. xxxvi a Iere. xxi b. Esai xix a. and .xx. a. Eze. xxix a. xxx xxxi 4. Re. 24. b. Esai xix a. and .xx. a. Eze. xxix a. xxx xxxi 4. Re. 24. b. Ier. xxxvi a Iere. xliii b Esai xlviii b (a) Her wood that is the whole multitude of the people whiche was like a great wood “ Or Cap●docia Esai xv a. xvi a. and .xxv. b. Ezec. xxv b Sopho. ii b. Esai ii b. Iere. xvii b. Eze. xxix a. Iere. xlvii b. iii. Re. xii a. Esai xvi b. Iere. xlix ● Esai xv d. Deut. 28. c Iere. xlix d. Esai xxiiii ● Ezec. xxi d. 〈◊〉 xxv a. 〈…〉 i. a. (a) The plentifulnesse of the soyle the strong situation o● the place ▪ their great wealth causeth the Ammonites lyke a ●chlesse wanton gyrle to blaspheme the Lorde to annoy his people and to be without all feare of enemies Esai xxi b. Exo. xxv b and .xxxv. a Iere. xxv b. Ezec. ix b. i. Pet. iiii c. Abd. i. a. Esa xlviii b Iere. xlviii d Iere. xviii b. xix b. and .l. b. Gen. xix c. Psal 37. b. Iere. xlviii Esai xvii a. Amos. i. a. Esai xxi c. Ezech. 32. a. Dan. viii a. Esai xiii a. and .xlvii. a. and .li. a. Iere. xxv b. Esai xlvi a. Dan. v. a. i. Esd i. a. Iere 2● ● Eze. 36 ● Iere. l. g. Esai xlvii a. Iere. xviii b. xix b. and xlix c. Exo. xxi b. Leuit. 24. d. Ioel. iii. b. 4. Reg. 17. e. Esai x. a. 3. Reg 25. d. 4. Reg. 17. e. Esai x. a. 3. Reg 25. d. 3. Reg 19. g. Esai xiiii d. Iere. l. c. Apoc. 18. b. ii Tess ii a. Gen. xix Iere. l. b. Deut. 28. c. Iere. xlix ● Iere. xxv b. and .l. a. Iere. l. d (a) For the holy one of Israels sake that is for the greeuous affliction and great iniurie done to Gods people which he reputeth as done vnto him selfe Esa xlviii b Iere. xxv c. Esai xxi b. Apoc. 18. a. (b) Howe so euer y e Iewes had deserued to be plagued at gods hand yet had the Chaldees no cause on their partes why to deale so cruellie with them and so god declareth their righteousnesse in respect to the Chaldees by punishyng them and deliueryng his people Amos. vi c. Iere. xxii a. Iere. xxxv b Esai xliiii c. Baruch vi a (c) Thou hast ben this God speaketh vnto Babylon (d) Babylon is called an hyll although it stoode in a low place and no hylles about it for y t her walles buildinges were so great and hygh as mountaynes (c) The complaynt of gods people ●sai xii c. Iere. 〈…〉 Iere. i. a. Esai xlvi a. Dan xiiii d Esai lii b. ii Cor. vi c. Iere. l. c. Iere. xlix d. 4. Reg 24. d 2. Par. 36. b. Iere. 39. a. 4. Reg 25 a. 4. Reg 25. a. Iere. 27. b. and 39. a. Iere. 39. b. ● Reg. 7. d. 2. Reg. 4. d. 4. Reg 15. a. Iob. vi b. Iere. lii ● “ Or and is turned backwarde Deut. 23. e. 4. Reg. 6. ● Treno ii c. (a) The bondage through sinne is most greeuous which therfore is called the yoke of sinnes fastened in or to Gods hande because by no meanes it can be shaken of or remitted but only of Gods speciall grace and mercie Iere. iiii c. Treno ii c. Dan. ix a. Treno ii ● Treno iii. b. (a) By the footstole is meant the temple of Hierusalem The 〈…〉 ●wer ●ength Iere. vii b ▪ Treno i. a. Iere. v. d. xiiii b. xxiiii c. xxvii b. and xxix b. (a) The false prophetes tooke vpon them the name of seers whiche was proper to the true prophetes but their vayne burthens that is their false prophecies brought the people vnder the greeuous burthen of affliction and banishment Deut. iiii c. Iere. xx b. Psal xvi a. i. Reg. iii. b. Iob. xxxi d. Psal xiiii a. Ecc. xxxv d Treno i. d. (a) The greeuousnes of the punishment sheweth their sinnes to exceede the sinnes of the Sodomites The Sodomites were sodainly consumed with fire but y e Iewes were miserably tormented with hunger pestilence and the sworde in a long and cruel siege “ Or Nazarees Psal cii a. Deut. 28. ● iiii Reg. v● ● Treno ii ● Gene. ix a. Gene. ii b. (a) The breath that is the lyfe meaning the kyng who is called the lyfe of the people for that the people are like an headlesse body that hath no lyfe in it when they be left without a king or gouernour Iere. xxxi c. Eze. xviii a. Iere. xxxi ● (a) After the Iubile in whiche yere the booke of the lawe was founde which was the .xviii. yere of Iosiah so that .xxv yere after this booke was found Iechoniah was led away captiue with Ezechiel and many of the people who the fift yere after saw these visions Ezech. iii. d. and .37 a. (b) That is the spirite of prophesie (c) By this diuersitie of woordes he signifieth the feareful iudgements of god and the great afflictions that shoulde come vpon Hierusalem (d) Whiche were the foure Cherubims that represented the glory of God as Eze. iii. d. (e) Euery Cherub had foure faces the face of a man and of a lion on the right side and the face of a bullocke and of an Egle on the left side (f) Why thee their wyll or minde was to go (g) That is a precious stone of a goodly colour thought to be the Thurkis (h) The vtter compasse of the wheeles whiche some call strakes (i) He noteth two maner of coueringes the one with winges stretched vpwarde to couer their faces and the other with the nether winges to couer their bodyes (k) Considering the maiestie of God the weakenesse of fleshe (l) That is the Lorde “ Or impudent “ Or rebelles (a) That is print in thy memorie or receaue in thine heart all my wordes as Ezec. iii. b. (b) That is Gods iudgements against the wicked Psal xix b. cxix “ Straunge speache Ezech. 33. b. (a) Meaning the vision of the Cherubims and the wheeles (b) It is a great plague of God toward the people when he causeth the ministers to ceasse preaching rebuking of sinne (a) Hereby he represented the idolatrie sinne of the ten tribes for Samaria was on his left hande from Babylon and howe they had remayned therein three hundred and nineteene yeres “ Vnderstande ▪
xxviii d Rom. ix f. Psal cxviii c Act. xiii ● Galath i. b. (a) Misterie ▪ is that secrete ●ydden purpose of saluation through Christe i. Cor. xv a. (b) The Church being gathered of so many kyndes of people is an example or a glasse for the Angels to beholde the wisdome of God in ▪ who hath tourned their particul●r discordes into an vniuersal concorde and of the sinagogue of bondage hath made the Churche of freedome ☞ () For the Lordes cause i. Cor. vii d. (a) So that ye can not dissent one frō another seing y e spirit which ioyneth you in one bodye can not dissent frō hym selfe Rom. xii b. ii Cor. xii a. Psal lxviii d Iohn iii. b. i Cor. xii d. Math. x. a. Luk. ix a. Coloss ii b. (b) Whereby they lay● in wayte to deceaue Ephes i. d. Coloss i. c. (c) That is wherwith one ministreth to another Rom. i. d. i. Pet. iiii a. () The Greke worde doth signifie such as be obdurate in heart and hath not the feelyng of repentaunce (c) That is all the n●tu●●l corrupt●● that 〈◊〉 in vs. Rom. vi a. Coloss iii. a. Leui. xix e. Psal iiii a. (d) If so be that ye be angry so moderate your affection that it b●r●t not out into an euyll worke but be ●oone appealed (c) So to behaue your selues that the holye ghoste may wyllinglye dwell in you and geue hym no occasion to depart for sorowe ▪ by your abusyng of Gods graces ☞ i. Pet. ii d. Iohn xiii b. Galath ii d. Exo. xxiii b Galath v. d. i. Cor. vi b. Math. 24. a. Colos● ii b. Mark xiii a Luk. xxi b. Iohn xii e. ● Thes● v. a. (a) God thu● speaketh by his seruaūts to drawe the infidels from their blyndenesse Psalm ●3 ● Coloss ●● c. Genes ●i d. i Cor. xi a. Ephe. i d. Genes ●i d. i Cor. xi a. Ephe. i d. (b) Baptism is a tokē that God hath consecrated the Churche to hym selfe and made it how by his word that is his promise o● free iustificatiō in Christe Genes ii d. Math. xix a Mark x. a. i. Cor. vi d. Ephes v. g. Coloss iii. d. Exok xx b Deut. iii. b. ii P●● xix c. Act● 〈…〉 (a) The faith full haue not only to stryue agaynst men themselues but agaynste Satan the spiritual enemie who is moste daungerous for he is ouer our heads so y t we can not reache hym but he muste be resisted by Gods peace Luk. xii e. ● Pet. i. c. (b) That ye maye be redy to suffer all thynges for the Gospell Luk. xviii ● i. Thess v. d ▪ Coloss iiii ● Rom i. b. Coloss i a (a) That ye receaued the Gospell (b) Of this peculier benefite to suffer for Christes sake That is from the very heart ●oote of Iesus Christ (d) whiche I susteyne for Christes cause ● Cor v. a. Or bodie Ephe iiii ● (c) God sheweth by this meanes of bearyng y e crosse who are his and who are not () Or Christes cause (a) If you so loue me that you desire my comfort ▪ i Cor. x. f. (b) For he that was god shoulde therin haue done no iniurie to the Godhead ▪ Math. i. c. Rom. xiiii c Math. i. c. Rom. xiiii c (c) worship and be subiect to hym Actes ii f. Rom. xiiii b * Our health hāgeth not on our workes yet are they sayd to worke out their health who do runne in y e race of iustice For although we be saued freely in christ by fayth yet must we walk by the way of iustice vnto our health ii Cor i. c i Thes ii c. Actes xvi a i Thess iii. b Actes xvi a i Thess iii. b Rom. xv d. i Thess v. c. (a) whiche barke agaynst the true doctrine to fyll their bellyes (b) S. Paul here alludeth vnto circumcision by semblaunce of a lyke word because that the● who craked therof did rather cause a scisme diuision or cutting of and tearing in sunder thē an accorde in the Churche ii Cor. xi a. Act. xxiii b Mat. xiiii ● (c) Or haue nowe taken full possession therof not y t he doubted to attain vnto it but because he would declare the excellencie thereof i Cor. iiii c. Rom. ●v●● i Co. xv g. ●uk x. c. Apo. xvii b (a) 〈…〉 his booke Ezekiel ●●●eth y t writing of the 〈◊〉 of Israel and the secrete of the Lorde (b) From Satan who ●●●eth to take from vs this peace of conscience (c) That I was not able to endure my pouertie i Tim. vi b. (d) When I first preached the Gospell vnto you Rom. xii c. Heb. xiii c. Galath i. a. Ephe. i. a. Philip. i. a. i Thess i a. Rom. i. b. Philip. i. a. Ephe. i. d. Philip. i. a. i Thess i a. Rom. i. b. Philip. i. a. Ephe. i. d. (a) For with out Christe there is no fayth to be saued by but only a vayne opinion Collos iiii c (b) Whiche commeth of y e holy ghost Ephe. i. d. Iohn xv c. Ephe. i. b. ii Cor. iiii ● Hebre. i. ● Ephe. i. b. i Cor. xv c. (c) That the Church whiche is his bodie myght receaue of his aboundaunce Rom. v. a. Ephe. ii a. a. () That is the mynde which part is y e principallest in man as wherof is deriued y e qualitie of our doynges bent geuen vnto wickednesse ii Cor i a. Ephe. iii. b. ii Cor i a. Ephe. iii. b. Ephe iii. b Mat xi d. (d) Whom he hath elected consecrated to him by Christ Ephe. v. a. (a) Teaching you vayne speculations as worshippyng of Angels of blynde ceremonies beggarlie traditions for nowe they haue no vse seyng Christe is come Rom. ii d. Ephe. ii c. Collos b. Rom. vi a. Galath iii. d (b) In beleuyng y e God by his power raysed vp Christ wherof we haue a sure token in our baptisme ▪ Gen. iii. c. Luk. xi c. Iohn xii c. Hebr. vii a. (c) Meaning that the hypocrites led thē at their pleasure into all superstition and errour Galat. iiii b. ☞ Ephe. i. d. Hebre i. a. (a) Which either serue but for a tyme or els are inuented by men Ephe. ii a. Rom. vi a. Ephe. iiii c. Galath vi d (b) He sheweth what fruites are in them that are dead to the worlde and are rysen agayne with Christe Mat. xxi ● Psal 33 a. Ephe. v. d. i Cor. x. g. Ephe. v. c. i Pet. iii. a. Ephe. vi a. (c) By to much rigour Ephe. vi a. Titus ii c. i Pet. ii d. ii Pat. xix c Actes x. c. Eccle. 35 b. Rom. ii b. Coloss iii. c. Ephe. vi a. Ephe vi c. Ephe vi c. i Thess vi c (a) That I may freely preache the Gospell Act. xxvi● a ● Tim. iiii b Act. xxvi● a ● Tim. iiii b (b) In preachyng the Gospell ii Tim. iiii e (a) For there is no Church which is not ioyned together in God Rom. i. a. i Cor. i. a. i. Cor. i. a. Galath
repentaunce to the which he doth inuite and stirre vs at the very beginning of his preaching and with sure trust to the throne of his grace with this beliefe that we shall obtayne mercie For therefore came he into the worlde that he mought saue sinners by his grace This is veryly Christe Iesus which shall come at a certaine time appoynted by his father and shall sit in great maiestie to iudge all men and to render to euery man the workes of his body according to that he hath done whether it be good or euill And he shall say to them which shal be on the right side which in this worlde did loke for the good thinges to come that is to say lyfe euerlasting Come ye blessed of my father enioy the kingdome that hath ben prepared for you from the beginning of the worlde But to them which shal be on the left side he shal say Depart from me ye cursed into euerlasting fire prepared for the deuill and his angels And then shall the ende be when Christe hauing vtterly vanquished all maner of enemies shall delyuer vp the kingdome to God the father To the intent that we mought vnderstand these thinges the sacred bookes of the Bible were delyuered to vs by the goodnesse of God through his holy spirite with the preaching of that doctrine which is contayned in them and with his Sacramentes by which the trueth of this doctrine is sealed vp to vs that we mought vnderstand I say and beleue that there is one onely true God and one sauiour Iesus Christe whom as he had promysed he hath sent and that we beleuing mought haue in his name lyfe euerlasting Beside this foundation no man can lay any other in the Churche of Christe and vpon this foundation the Churche doth stand sure and stedfast And Paul wylleth him to be accursed which shall preache any other faith and saluation then by Iesus Christe yea although he were an angel from heauen For of him through him and for him are all thinges To whom with the father and the holy ghost be all honour and glory worlde without ende Amen THis Table setteth out to the eye the genealogie of Adam so passing by the Patriarches Iudges Kinges Prophtees and Priestes and the fathers of their tyme continuyng in lineal dissent to Christe our Sauiour A ADAM the first man was fourmed by God of the duste of the grounde and translated into Paradise out of the which do spryng the foure notable floodes And Adam gaue name to the woman which was made of his ribbe while he was a sleepe and called her EVA as he gaue name to al other creatures And after he had consented vnto her for eatyng of the Apple which was forbidden them their eyes were opened and they knewe they were naked and therefore they made them selues aprons of fygge leaues And God droue them out of Paradice and set Cherubims and a fierie two edged sworde to kepe the way of the tree of lyfe And after he had rebuked hym his wyfe and the serpent he cursed the earth with thorne and thystle and he was enioyned to gette his bread in the sweat of his face Who begat thirtie sonnes and thirtie daughters besyde Cain and Abel as foloweth He lyued yeres 930. Gen. 31. B Cain was a husband man and beyng displeased that his offrynges were reproued and not his brother Abels although he was rebuked of God for his enuie slue his brother and offended seuen folde therby After that he was made a fugitiue and a vagabonde vpon the earth for he was accursed of God and was seuen folde punyshed vnto the seuenth generation His sinne was seuen folde For first he dyd not ryghtly deuide 2 he enuied his brother 3 he dealt subtillye 4 he kylled hym 5 he stubbernly denied it 6 he dispayred 7 beyng condempned he repented not Gen. 28. This Cain was the first builder of the earthly citie in the whiche he bestowed his children for feare because he vsed violence rauyne and spoyle Gen. 29. Lamech first brought in Bigamie after he had slayne a man to the woundyng of hymselfe and a young man to his owne punishment He shewed his wiues that for this deede there was seuen folde punyshment due for hym C Iabel dyd first deuise the shepheards cabornes to be redylye caried about He was the first which made distinction betwixt the flockes of sheepe and the flockes of kyddes accordyng to their age and qualitie and dyd deuide them a sunder Gen. 4. D Iubal was the father of them which song in Hary Organs not synder of the instrumentes but inuentour of the art of musicke to the intent that the shepheardes labours myght be somewhat recreated and lest that the art of musicke shoulde decay he graued the whole science in two pyllers the one of marble agaynst the floodes the other of bricke agaynst the fire Gen. 4. E Tubalcain was the first inuentour of Smythes art and of grauyng worke in metall by whose doyng Iubal his brother hauyng delectation in the sounde of his hambers was the first that deuised proportions and harmonies spryngyng out of them Genesis 4. F Heber gaue the name of the Hebrues or els they were called Abrahey of Abraham Genesis 11. G Phalec lyued when the deuision of the tongues was made at the buyldyng of the towre of Babel in the lande Sennaar in whose familie the most auncient tongue of the Hebrues dyd remayne He was called Phalech that is deuided from other For God deuided all the chyldren of men into 72. tongues of the which only 18. hath their letters In his tyme Idols were worshipped in Babylon Gen. 11. H Nachor after he was come out of Chaldee he toke to wife Melcha the daughter of his brother Aram he dwelt in Charran of Mesopotamia he had three sonnes Huz Buz Batuel with other fiue Of Buz sprang Balaam who is called in Iob Eliud Buzites Gen. 11. I Thare maketh the end of the second generation hauyng 1222. yeres accordyng to the Hebrues but accordyng to the Septuaginta 1072. This Thare the father of Abraham not able to be●●e the iniuries that were done vnto hym of worshyppyng the fire in Chaldee where the Chaldees destroyed his first begotten sonne Aram he soiourned as pilgrime with Abraham and 〈◊〉 and the familie of Aram in Aram Mesopotamia where after two hundred and fiue yeres of his age he dyed Gen. 12. ADAM EVA Cain B Salmana Abel M Delbora Enoch Yrach Maniael Matusael Lamech wyfe Ada. Iabel C Iubal D wyfe Sella Thubalcaim E Neoma Seth. K 912. Enos 905. Chainan 910. Malaleel 895. Iareth 962. Enoch L 365. Mathusal 969. Lamech 777. NoeN 950. Sem. 692. Ariaxath 338. Bale or Cainā 933. Heber F 474. Phalech G 239. Reu or Ragau 239. Saruch 230. Nachor H 152. Thare I 205. Christes line Cham. Iapheth Chus Nemroth K Seth was begotten by Adam in the .230 yere of his lyfe where
Moyses hath omitted one hundred yeres wherein Adam and Eua dyd bewayle Abel their sonne so slayne Gen. 5. L Enoch pleasing God was translated into Paradice and liueth with Helias which Enoch by inuenting certaine letters wrote a booke as is to be gathered out of the epistle of Iuda in whose tyme it is thought that Adam dyed Eccle. 44. M Abel was the first marter who began builded the Church which is the citie of God wherof he was the first citizen and because he was ryghteous God accepted his oblation Gen. 4. N Noe in the sixt hundred yere of his life vpō the rage of the waters made his arke by Gods monition twentie yeres before and the waters encreasyng vpon the earth by the vehemencie of the rayne which continued fourtie dayes and fourtie nyghtes he entred his shyppe with seuen soules and after a hundred and fyftie dayes the waters began to decrease and the arke dyd rest vpon the mountaynes of Armenia And after fourtie dayes he sent out a Rauen and after that a Doue returnyng with a bowe of Olyue in her mouth And in the .xxvii. day of the seconde moneth he came out of the arke the selfe same day after the reuolution of the yere that he entred and had graunted hym to eate fleshe exceptyng the blood therein and buylded an aulter and sacrifised to God and God blessed hym that he shoulde growe and multiplie and had the signe of the raynebowe geuen hym as a token that the worlde shoulde be no more ouerflowen with flood He first planted vines was drunke with the wine therof was scorned of his sonne Cham who cursed hym and blessed his other sonnes so dyed Ge. 8. Here at Noe doth ende the first age hauyng yeres accordyng to the Hebrewes 1656. and accordyng to the Septuaginta 2242. The eyght ages of the worlde The first age was from Adam to Noe the second from Noe to Abraham the thirde from Abraham to Dauid the fourth from Dauid to the transmigration of Babylon the fyfth from thence to Christe the sixth from Christe to the ende of the worlde the seuenth may be added as of them which be in rest which may be accompted from Christes passion to the day of iudgement the eyght age as of them which shall ryse agayne from the day of iudgement for euer And these ages be not so called for the distinct number of certain thousande yeres but for certaine notable actes whiche were wrought in the begynnyng of euery one of them For in the begynnyng of the first age the world was created In the begynnyng of the seconde the worlde was purged by the flood In the begynnyng of the thirde circumcision was geuen agaynst originall sinne In the begynnyng of the fourth was the annoyntyng of the kynges of Israel In the begynnyng of the fyfth was the transmigration of Gods people into Babylon In the begynning of the sixth was the incarnation of the sonne of God In the begynnyng of the seuenth were the gates of heauen opened In the beginnyng of the eyght shal be the resurrection of the bodyes the rewarde of good and euyll Austen Hierom. Orosius After the flood sprang vp foure principall kyngdomes Assirians of the east where Belus was the first kyng Sycioniorum of the west where Egialcus was the first kyng Scithians of the north where Ninus was the first kyng Egyptians of the south where Mineus was the first kyng To this Belus succeeded Semiramis his wyfe who dyd constitute Babylon the chiefe of his kyngdome to whom Ninus succeeded who was the deuiser of idols making an image to his father Belus after his departure and caused it to be honoured of all men He obteyned all Asia and called the head citie Niniue he raigned in Thracia he was the inuentor of the art Magicke and graued the seuen liberall artes in two pyllers one of brasse and another of bricke he destroyed al maner of bookes After hym succeeded Sardanapalus and after hym Arbaces who translated that kyngdome to the Medes ouer whom raigned Astriages whose daughter was wyfe to the prince of Persia of whom sprang Cyrus who conquered Astriages after his death Darius Astriages sonne raigned with the sayde Cyrus his nephewe From these chyldren of Noe do spryng 72. generations of Iaphet 15. of Cham 30. of Sem 27. which was spread ouer all the whole worlde Sem obteyned Asia Cham Africa Iaphet Europa that is the north part The generation of Sem shal be folowed in this genealogie for of the other two sprang the gentyles ❧ Note that where in any circle ye fynde two numbers the vpper sheweth howe many yeres he lyued the vnder number sheweth howe many yeres he iudged or raigned Note also that where thorow these tables any person or deede is mentioned not in the very wordes of the scripture they may be aduouched out of histories Ecclesiastical A Nachor went out of Chaldee and maryed Melcha the daughter of his broth●r 〈◊〉 departing and abiding in 〈◊〉 of 〈…〉 where his father being dead and A●raham soiournying in Chanaan had three sonnes Huz 〈…〉 ●mel with other fiue of Buz came Balaam ●am was slaine by the Chaldees because he would not worship the sire for God Gen. 11. Whose daughter Sara Abraham toke to wyfe and bare him a sonne Isahac by name Gen. 11. D Loth. after he was come out of Egypt and after the destruction of fiue cities by fire and brimstone and his wyfe turned to a salt stone because she loked backe and being in the mountaine and made drunken of his two daughters he begat two sonnes Moab and Amon of whom two great nations sprang Gen. 11. H Rebecca was wyfe to Isahac and came out of Mesopotamia Labans sister the daughter of Bathuel Genesis .xxiiii. I Iacob supplanted his brother Esau in his birthright in his fathers blessing went into Mesopotamia erected vp a title nye to Lusan which is nowe called Hierusalem he layd him downe to sleepe and saw a ladder reaching vp to heauen and saw angels going vp and comming downe and saw the Lord leaning vpon the ladder saying to him This lande wyll I geue to thee and to thy seede and afterwarde iourneyed ca●warde to Laban whom he serued xiiii yeres for his daughters Lya and Rachael Rachael stole her fathers idols Iacob wrestled with the angel and his name was chaunged into Israel his daughter Dina was rauished by Sichem he erected vp an aulter at Bethel Rachel dyed of Beniamin Ruben did abuse Bala his fathers concubine Of the children of Iacob came a great issue Gen. 25. K Ruben founde the mandragues and gaue them to Lya his mother which gaue them to Rachel for the company of one night with Iacob who laye with Bala his fathers concubine therfore he was accursed of Iacob Gen. 49. ● Of Simeon came the scribes who with Leui slue y e Sichemites from Leui came the priestes who sacrificed to god from Iuda came y e kinges two childrē of Caath but of